Andrew: Dino Dad Reviews

Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, Naturalism, Podcast, Purity Culture, Scholarship
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Arline interviews this week’s guest, Andrew. Andrew is a self-named atheist “paleo-nerd.” He grew up home-schooled in a fundamentalist church in southern California. His whole schooling was religious and that included Young Earth Creationism. 

In high school, Andrew struggled with his shy nature and some depressive episodes. The church didn’t seem to have room for people like him. As a young adult, finally making his own decisions and living a life without fundamentalism everywhere, Andrew saw how much he could accomplish on his own. He had had the resources inside him but hadn’t known it. 

Now, as an atheist, he’s figuring out what life looks like for himself. It includes a wife and kids, online friends, lots of dinosaurs, and a happiness that isn’t perfect or perpetual but is enough. 

Links

Dino Dad Reviews
https://dinodadreviews.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/dinodadreviews/

Recommendations

Paulogia on YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@Paulogia

Strong non-religious community

Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group
https://www.facebook.com/groups/deconversion

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. We have a merch store on T public you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items there The link will be in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline interviews our guest, Andrew Andrew describes himself as an atheist paleo nerd that comes out in his website dyno dad reviews and you can also find him all across social media under the moniker dyno dad reviews. Andrew grew up in a fundamentalist environment that held to young earth creationism, which is very difficult if you're a bright young person with an interest in paleontology. As an introvert, it was difficult with the expectations for evangelism and various other things. And now he reviews books about paleontology for children and adults. And you can again find him at dyno dad reviews. Here is our lien interviewing Andrew.

Arline 2:03
Hey, Andrew, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Andrew 2:06
Hey, good to be here.

Arline 2:07
So you and I connected shortly after the deconversion anonymous Facebook group started. And I count you among my friends. So I'm really excited because I, I talk to you on the regular and now I get to hear your full story.

Andrew 2:21
Yeah, I'm excited for this as well, for the same reasons. Great chatting with you and everybody else. Yes,

Arline 2:30
I have built some really good friendships in the group and getting to meet some people in real life. Just a few, but it's been really nice. So we usually begin, tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in. Okay,

Andrew 2:42
well, I grew up in pretty strong religious background. I feel like I kind of have to pull all these different threads together a little bit because they're very much is this kind of family tradition. On my dad's side, my grandpa was one of the founding members of the church I grew up in. And on my mom's side, we have this big extended family that's still relatively close, despite its size, and lots of them are missionaries and things like that. And we always took everything fairly seriously. Yeah, I grew up going to Sunday school every Sunday. And we often did the whole Wednesday night thing as well. I would say he, we grew up in Southern California. So there's, there's only so conservative you can go there. I feel like but for Southern California, it was pretty fundamentalists conservative, and all that.

Arline 3:57
What kind of church was it? Like what denomination is a

Andrew 4:01
independent nondenominational church? But all of those tend to be vaguely Baptist in their beliefs. So that's

Arline 4:12
true. I found in the few places we've lived. There'll be the big, mega church looking church in town. But they're, they're Baptist. They just don't have it in their name. They're part of the SBC usually. Yeah.

Andrew 4:28
And actually, our church did technically fall into the megachurch category. We had maybe about 1000 members and the worship center had space for even more, but I think they got a little overly optimistic when they built it because it was never super full. But they had very robust Kids program. I still have fond memories of growing up and that most of my friends were actually through church group and stuff like that, because I was actually homeschooled growing up Okay, education, I think is another aspect of my religious background too. I mean, I'm sure there were academic reasons, like, you know, purely academic reasons. As far as like general test scores and things like that, that my parents decided to homeschool me, but we were also a little bit of the be apart from the world sort of mentality. Yeah. Not even an extreme way, because we would still watch movies if there wasn't too much swearing and stuff like that. But there was definitely that suspicion of secular education and stuff like that.

Arline 5:45
So I imagine you're like your curricula. That was all Christian.

Andrew 5:53
And each of my siblings tried out homeschooling for a year, but then they all ended up going to the private school that my church actually ran. instead. I'm the oldest in the family. And then my,

Arline 6:09
I was gonna ask where you have in the lineup? Yeah.

Andrew 6:13
My second brother, I think my parents decided that a more traditional environment would just genuinely be best for him. But by the time my second two siblings were getting into schoolwork, I think it may have been more just, my parents didn't necessarily feel like doing that at that point. And so they got to the same school as well. But by then I was relatively self sufficient. And my mom could just put me in front of an assignment sheet, and I'd power through it and get it done, usually by noon, and then I would just hang out and read or watch TV or things like that. Even though all my siblings started traditional school around. First or second grade. I was homeschooled K through eight. Okay. So just kind of in my own little bubble there.

Arline 7:09
Yeah. Now where you're part of coops to sports teams, any kind of math club, any kind of thing? Yeah,

Andrew 7:17
my mom always had me on the swim team. And we did we got our homeschooling curriculum through this sort of co op thing. They didn't really do classes, except for like, specialist, rare, like special art events where you could come and do stuff like that. They would do the organized, standardized testing, and report our grades to the government and do all the paperwork stuff so that we wouldn't have to. And they also organized field trips and stuff like that. So okay, I knew a few kids through that, but it wasn't any sort of, you know, regular interaction. So all my friends were through my youth group, basically, at least in my early childhood anyway.

Arline 8:23
So then high school youth group, college youth group or not youth group, I guess, young adult. Are you still involved there?

Andrew 8:30
Yeah. High school was quite a shift. But

Arline 8:35
oh, because you went K through eighth. And then where you just,

Andrew 8:39
you just school jumped into public school? Not even not even like a private Christian with anything. So Wow. I was definitely nervous.

Arline 8:46
I bet how, yeah, how was that

Andrew 8:49
adjusted better than I would have expected? And I think a big part of it was finding one of my friends from youth group there. Oh, good. Okay. Yeah. Name was Tyler. And I just kind of latched on to him for dear life. Yeah, he was kind of my lifeline to getting plugged in there. And most of my high school friends were, I met through him because I was still very involved in youth group at church and started doing the various summer camps and even a couple mission trips, although I was never super into that. I felt like I should be doing things like that. And there was this sense that the best Christians would become missionaries, you know, but I could never get myself to get in other people's faces. Not just to the witnessing part too, but uh, For a lot of these trips they wanted you to, like get friends and family to pay for. Yes, whatever, whatever expenses you incurred, whether it was just like weekend lodgings or for some of the bigger ones travel expenses. I say travel expenses, but it was like, you know, driving the church van, a few states over or something like that usually. But you know, I couldn't even handle that part really. I was just like, why am I bothering these people for this?

Arline 10:36
Yes, I hated that part of things. Because my family we were mostly a nominal Christians. And so they didn't care if the church was doing a mission trip, and they didn't want to give money to something they didn't care about. And it's just awkward to like, be a kid and have to ask a bunch of grown ups from like, it's Yeah, yeah, that's a weird experience right there. Yeah,

Andrew 10:59
although, in my family, we were always very supportive of missionaries, obviously, because I've first second third cousins who are in the field even now. So there was this strong family identity that was kind of tied to all that. Oh, wow. So interesting. Yeah. Yeah. So my hesitance was also very much a point of shame for me too. Because it that was that was more just kind of my personality getting in the way or so I thought, you know, and I've always kind of been shy and hesitant to do anything that makes me feel like I'm forcing myself upon other people. You know,

Arline 11:49
I can understand that and the church doesn't. Maybe today it's different. I don't know. But when we were young, like the church values the very outgoing the very go get them the in people's face. And those of us who are like could you just go we just have like a one on one conversation that we've already planned and everyone is on board and everyone's consented. Yeah, I don't understand. Yeah,

Andrew 12:13
that disconnect between my personality and the at least the perceived expectations of the church shins everything that goes with it was kind of a major source of well, it was always it was always emotionally uncomfortable for most of my life, but it got pretty unhealthy as time went on, especially in high school and college. You know, I'm very much aware that I'm, you know, just a very middle class white boy and I don't have the biggest problems in the world. But you know, the church does kind of build up these expectations that you be not like important but you're gonna go on and do great things for God and yes, and for me, like not only am I not living up to that, but it feels like it's it's not just happenstance that I'm not living up to it but like my personality isn't like a good match for that and so I began pathologizing parts of myself that were just normal and then you know, once you throw purity culture into that as well then that becomes a whole thing. I was in high school like around when all that was kind of at its peak. And so you know, again, as a male I didn't definitely didn't get it as bad as maybe the girls did. But you know, the don't look at porn don't masturbate message was very thoroughly hammered down. Like in high school. We were like reading these little self help books about, you know, avoiding lust and temptation and all that. Yeah, I very much absorbed that messaging. And all this kind of came to a head and college which started off pretty well. You know, I was excited and whatnot in my freshman year.

The expect statement of being in a new place and feeling like things are moving forward sustainably for a little while, but as time went on the negative groundwork that had already been laid started Just raring up again. And I went to the campus therapy, I went to the campus therapist at one point. And after talking for several weeks with them, I more or less got the diagnosis that I was suffering from depression, and that I had actually had those tendencies for most of my life most likely had

Arline 15:38
your family had any. My dad was never a Christian. So he had the vocabulary, like the psychology, vocabulary of depression or anxiety, things like that. But I became a Christian as an adult, and we'd never had that vocabulary. Did your family have any of that vocabulary as far as

Andrew 15:57
a little bit? Cuz there's seems to be this general acknowledgement, that it's kind of a family illness on my mom's side, okay. At least a few of the people in that group that I've talked to, it seems to have been something that My great grandpa dealt with, and as well as my grandma, okay. And I actually had an aunt who ended her own life in college due to depression at one point. And that was before I was born even. So, there's this general awareness of it. But it's not really talked about much. So I didn't, yeah, I never really got much education on it, I guess you could say.

Arline 17:02
So like, what did you do with that information? When you found out, it was possibly a depression?

Andrew 17:06
Well, I briefly tried medication. But I did not establish a proper, like, support network or anything. And so when I was frustrated that it didn't seem to be working, I just kind of quit. And I think it I don't even tried it for like a week or something at that point. So if I had had the proper, you know, ongoing evaluation, then? I don't know. Maybe I would have maybe I should have stayed on that. But, you know, yeah, there wasn't really any ongoing discussion that I was having about it. And so I mostly just kind of fell back on the general Christianese as my way of coping with it, just like, oh, just trust God harder, and pray more, and maybe he'll take it away. And you know, even even seeing it as like a selfish disease. You know, like, Oh, you're so focused on yourself. Like, why don't you just think about God more? Yeah. So that kind of spiraled. And by the end of junior year, and all throughout my senior year of high school, I was in a very deep depression. And I was trying to rely more and more on God to fix it. But just to no avail. You know, I literally every Sunday ended with me. hiding in the back of the worship center, crying in the corner, just in tears, praying for anything really, like sometimes I would be praying to make the depression go away. Sometimes I would be praying just, you know. Oh, I'm just a terrible selfish person anyway, so just hollow me out and make me a puppet. And just, yeah, at least make me worth something, you know. Yeah, that was a major blow to me. It kind of I felt like it kind of derailed everything. But then kind of also forced me to confront the fact that I wasn't necessarily going much of anywhere in the first place. Cuz I feel like I'd sort of been doing this Christian sleepwalk. For Maya have teenage and young adult life where I was just like, well, I'm trying to follow God and the chips will fall where they made the it'll just work out, you know, I'm sure he has a plan or something. Okay. And so I began to realize I didn't really do the work that I should have to figure out where I went to college, or what I wanted to do with my life. Because, you know, that suspicion my family had for secular education kind of, I absorbed that, and I never took any secular college as a serious option. And so really only ever, seriously considered about five Christian schools and only even applied to two of them. The one that I did, which was Baylor University, I honestly selected that one because they had found a woolly mammoth skeleton on campus while building one of the dorms. But in fact, they had, yeah, that they had a program that was closest to my interests, which was also involved in excavating that mammoth, because Biola happens to be one of the two Christian colleges that has very, a very robust anthropology program, which includes archaeology. I had always been interested in paleontology. And if you had asked me, as I was going into college, that's what I wanted to do, really. But, you know, I didn't want to go to one of those secular schools, yes, where they actually offered that car. So I figured, archeology, especially if they were practicing their field methods on the mammoth skeleton was the next best thing. So I did that. And I thought, you know, maybe if I get myself a solid Christian base, I'll be a strong enough Christian that I can go to a secular school later. But again, I just kind of got swept up by that sense of, Well, I didn't even have much of a sense of purpose, but I figured there must be purpose somewhere that was going to work itself out. So I didn't really think about where I was going too hard. But anyway, you know, as I was in the depths of my depression, and I did at least still continue going to the campus therapist, off and on. And, you know, at one point, I kind of realized the situation I had gotten myself into, and, you know, my grades were suffering and everything. And so, I don't know, the basically Long story short, I feel like I kind of only technically graduated, as I put it sometimes because I have a degree and everything. But it's not really in something that I actually had that much interest in doing. And I struggled so much the last couple of years, when, you know, all the serious classes were being taught that I feel like I didn't even necessarily get the full benefit of the degree that I do have. So, you know, now here I am graduated with not really much to show for it. And so I kind of spent the next year now feeling kind of emotionally postapocalyptic, you know, just kind of sitting around and not getting much done. You know, oftentimes, I think my friends would call me wanting to hang out and they would just let it go to voicemail and it just kind of became a little bit of a recluse for a bit. I did actually somehow meet and fall in love with and mutually attract my wife to be at this point as well. Not entirely sure what she saw me through all this but we met in college and started dating and eventually I did get just kind of a basic nine to five sort of job. So I was starting to save up money along with her and we got married about a year after that, or no year after she graduated because I was on a four year check and she was on a five year track.

So it was at this point that I was starting to realize that my religious assumptions weren't getting me much of anywhere. And that it was, in fact, while sometimes secular solutions and sometimes just, you know, letting go and not having anything to do with it in general, that was the real solution not

Arline 25:31
having anything to do with, like, Christianity in general or Yeah. Cuz,

Andrew 25:36
you know, well, the job that I got wasn't anything to do with my degree, working did to give me some sense of, at least I'm competent enough to hold down a job. And, obviously, getting married to my wife was a big emotional boost as well. And so, you know, as I was just kind of struck by the fact that, you know, through all these years of praying, and begging, and all that, you know, I never got any mystical sense of healing, or never really felt the presence of God or anything like that. But then just doing these very mundane, normal things, helped me feel much better than any of that ever did. And so, not long after that, not only not only did I, you know, kind of make a conscious decision to stop praying for myself, having having found that being married, didn't necessarily cure what I would have considered lust. I also made the decision to just stop beating myself up over that, and, you know, not worrying about it anymore.

I was realizing that praying for healing from my depression wasn't working. And I was still experiencing what I would consider lustful thoughts, despite now being married. And so clearly, prayer wasn't helping, and my religious assumptions were getting me nowhere. So I made the conscious decision to stop praying around them. And I also basically gave myself free rein to just not control my sexual thoughts or anything like that. And you know, it, both of those things suddenly got better. Nope. Because I wasn't constantly, you know, well, you know, in one sense, they didn't get better, because my impression, all things being equal was still at a roughly equivalent level to what it had been. But I wasn't constantly praying for it to be taken away. And so all that time that I would be praying and thinking about it, you know, had the potential to be something else. So if nothing else, that was 111 Less occasion on which I was thinking about my depression. And so and, you know, thinking about it just always would spiral into actually, you know, getting into a depressive funk. And so, you know, when I stopped praying that happens that much less often and I was generally and then when I stopped concerning myself about porn or anything like that, we now that the maybe it's as simple as just now that the forbidden part of it wasn't there. Suddenly, it was less interesting. And so now I was doing that list to

Arline 29:19
know things. I had a similar experience when I decided mine. I don't I never was formally diagnosed. So I don't know but it was there was like, what they call mom rage, where it was like, I was so angry and me like it was a scary whole scary thing for my kid. Like it was really bad. And I just kept you know, you're praying about it. You're asking like, God, please help me like you're, you're supposed to be. You wouldn't use the word magical but like you're supposed to have power to like, help fix these things. And when I when I when I did, I did. Similarly, I consciously was like, I'm not going to pray about this anymore. All it does is stress me out because I don't know if God's gonna help or not. So I have more anxiety about the thing. And it was like my brain cleared up in a way that I didn't know, my brain could clear up. It wasn't perfect, you know, but it just it took away that extra layer of anxiety. And then my husband and I, he d converted first. And I went on my own journey. And one night we were talking about pornography. And it was like, like, you know, because we're taught that it's all inherently bad. It's all evil. It's exploitation. It's lust. It's this all this kind of stuff. And I was like, I don't know what I think about it. I don't know. But when it became for him when I was like, Well, if we decide to watch something, okay, like, we'll be okay, that's fine. This will be like a thing that we can try and see. For him, because he had the more compulsive like, wanted to what he was like, it became less interesting. Because now it's a possibility. And I was like, Oh, that's weird. And it was, yeah, that it being the forbidden fruit. I like the way you said that made it way more interesting when it was like, Oh, this is just like a piece of candy I can have if I want it, okay. Then it's just like in the pantry, and you don't even think about it. And also,

Andrew 31:14
there's the whole like, don't think about porn, don't think about porn, don't think about porn. But I'm thinking about it by telling myself not to think about it. Since these knots that it ties you into. Yes.

Arline 31:26
And when Jesus said, like your thought life is evil, and sinful and bad. And like all that. It's just, I have nothing. But you know, we have some bizarre thoughts that go through our minds. And it's like, if that means it's reality, or that means that it's true, then I am a horrible person. And it's Oh, my heavens. Okay. Continue. Yeah.

Andrew 31:53
But yeah, you'd think that this might be where the deconversion happens. But, you know, I was still, I still tried to make it work in some fashion or other or another for the next few years.

It was around this time that I also realized what a bogus conspiracy theory that creationism was, began to accept evolution. Then I also found a group of theistic evolutionists as awkward as that sounds to say on Facebook, and that's actually where I met a mutual friend of you and me, large gain. So we slowly became friends through that. But I think accepting evolution actually briefly saved me that's interesting. For a time. Yeah, yeah. Because some of the things I was starting to notice in the Bible, like, you know, God ordering the genocide of the Canaanites, and stuff like that, I was starting to get the cognitive dissonance about all that. And so once I accepted evolution, I was like, well, either the Bible itself evolves, or if we want to take it somewhat literally, maybe God Himself was just trying to do a selective breeding program on people and trying to make them more trying to make us more spiritual or something like that. But that was an interesting intellectual period,

Arline 33:47
I was trying to make all that work.

Andrew 33:50
But one of the funny results of that was that I told myself, I didn't want to give Ken Ham the satisfaction of being correct in that evolution leads to atheism. So I was like, well, whatever else happens, I'm still going to be a Christian. So I honestly think that's kind of what sustained me for the next few years,

Arline 34:14
you should write Ken Ham and let him know hey, there for a little while, I stayed a Christian, because he wanted to prove you wrong. But you know, things change. But I did want to let you know you had that time period of my life. Yeah. So you said the cognitive dissonance. Evolution you're fine with evolution is trying to make it work.

Andrew 34:37
But the cognitive dissonance still kept growing and despite the distance I had put between myself and God for my own mental health that still wore on me a bit. Because yeah, like you're saying if If there's such a thing as thought crimes and Christianity, then you know, there truly can be nobody righteous, which, you know, Jesus is supposed to save us from. But it's also supposed to, essentially be your thoughts that save you. Because you're supposed to say in your heart, like, oh, I accept you, and I'll follow you. Oh,

Arline 35:23
that's interesting. Yeah, that's where the belief is, and all that, huh? Yeah. I haven't thought about that. Yeah, yeah.

Andrew 35:30
But, you know, if the heart of man is, above all things, and I can't trust my own thoughts and my own reason, then how can I be sure that I was, you know, serious when I became a Christian? And how do I know that? You know, each little thoughtcrime isn't just proof that I'm not really a Christian. And

Arline 35:58
yeah, it can spiral so fast, if you

Andrew 36:01
think about Yeah, yeah. And I think that whole thing, that was the final bit of rot, that really ate away the remains of my faith. Because I just couldn't accept that I couldn't be secure in my faith. I don't I don't know that I was necessarily seeing the deconversion stories that were coming out around then. But I just had this, I still already knew the general Christian response of, well, they were never really Christians anyway. Like, I still had that in the back of my head. And so I was like, Well, if you can have somebody that seems so Christian, that's never really was what anyway, then there's no reason to think that I ever was one. So despite everything that I've done, to try to appeal to God and everything, and so if all these little thought crimes are potentially enough to indicate that I never really was a real question, well, you know, I'm might as well be damned for stealing a chicken as an egg, you know. And so if being in the church, there's a possibility that I'm not a real Christian, then why continue? And I think the final nail in the coffin was me discovering atheist YouTube. And finally having the words for all these things that I was feeling. I think I'm pretty sure it was actually introduced me to that through RM ra attending Tetsu con in 2018. So this is a whole thing that goes down my nerdier side. So I had been involved in online paleontology nerd circles for a long time now. I had already started making a few friends through there.

There's this one paleontologist in particular that I follow named Darren Naish, who has a blog and a podcast called tetrapod zoology, where he talks not just about paleontology, but any vertebrate animals living or dead. And so he's actually amassed quite a following. And you could make the case that a significant amount of the online paleontology world kind of revolves around him to a certain extent, like he's kind of okay. He's kind of become a bit of a hub that a lot of people can relate to. And so he actually felt that he had enough of a following that he could do his own little convention. Oh, wow. You're on his blog. Yeah. And so this year will actually be the 10th anniversary of that. Oh, but anyway, if the 2018 one, our an RA was one of the speakers there, and he was presenting on his phylogeny project that he's doing phylogeny being fancy scientific term for just the evolutionary family tree. Okay,

Arline 39:31
I was going to ask, not everyone would have any, including myself knows what that word means. I've no idea. Okay, now we know.

Andrew 39:37
And so I started watching his YouTube series on that project. But then, of course, I also was seeing his other videos on atheist content. Now that he was in my feed you to begin recommending all the other people to me as well. And I think it was particularly finding apology. Uh, okay. Yeah, that was a big turning point for me because he was in a vaguely similar position. To myself. Well, I mean, other than all the specific details about his life being completely different, but But it had a similar religious upbringing similarly believe in creationism at one point and was now an atheist. And but he was very much the opposite of the caricature of the angry atheist had kind of dominated YouTube up until then. And so I think, particularly seeing this more thoughtful community that develops, also gave me the space to be more comfortable with adopting that label. And so I don't know that there was a specific moment that I decided I had D converted, but you know, essentially, from about 2018 on, I've been more or less officially an atheist since then.

Arline 41:09
And so now, you know, we're told that there is no, there's no joy, happiness and purpose, meaning any of those things whenever you leave Christianity

How do you find those things now? Now, I will say your face lit up. As soon as you start, y'all can't see it, because we're on podcast. But as soon as you started talking about paleontology, it was like, a whole new injury, it was about the most beautiful thing I've ever seen. But so yeah, how do you find meaning and purpose and all the things we were told we can't have? Well,

Andrew 41:48
as been throwing myself into the Paleo world much more thoroughly than I ever had been before. I actually started my own little blog called dyno dad reviews.

Arline 42:01
Yes, it's fantastic. Great children's books available on there if you're interested.

Andrew 42:07
Yes. The I mostly review children's books on paleontology, although I do do the odd book aimed at adults every so often. And occasionally, TV shows and museums as well. But yeah, I've had a lot of fun with that. And I've gotten more connected with people in the Paleo sphere, as we call it through that.

Arline 42:33
I love it too much.

Andrew 42:34
Yeah, yeah, I've been having lots of fun with that. It's been great. I do miss the idea of church in some ways, because I have yet to find a strong real life replacement for it. I've got these great online communities with you and our friends in the deconversion anonymous group. And while my friends in the Paleo sphere, but you know, if you're just to look at me going about my daily life, I very much look like a bit of a recluse. Yeah. And through both my depression and purity culture, and all that I definitely suppressed this over time. But I do think I am sort of a I think physical touch and or just physical presence, I think is one of my love languages. And so I have felt kind of stunted in that regard for the last few years. And I even still have been going with my family to church. Oh, just kind of in the hopes that I could still connect with some kind of community, but that hasn't really been working out very well. There's a couple people that I like that I see sometimes, but you know, church still isn't really hasn't really felt like a community since I left youth group. Oh,

Arline 44:17
wow. Yeah, it's Yeah. It's like this strange experience when becoming an adult, all of a sudden, everything so much harder to build friendships in real life. I don't. And I don't know the like, I've seen memes that are like, I'll wear a t shirt that says I would like to be your friend to the park for playdates, like Are any of the other moms or dads one of the Yeah, it's it's strange. I don't I don't have the answers or know why it gets weird. But yeah,

Andrew 44:48
I mean, I also have my own internal issues help that don't help me in that

Arline 44:56
regard. Understand, like I

Andrew 44:59
said, I have a very strong aversion to doing anything that feels like I'm forcing myself on other people. And so I think, in some ways, that's possibly why I have more online friends than real life friends at the moment because it feels, to me it feels like an online friend always has much more of a chance to back out if they want to.

Arline 45:24
Oh, that's interesting. But

Andrew 45:25
when you're in real, when you're like, face to face with someone and talking to them, you know, it's harder to politely get away from that. So I think I am just kind of, I just kind of have a bit of social anxiety in that regard, I guess.

Arline 45:43
And like, with online friends, at least, what I found is, well, I hope there's this freedom, because I've been living in this freedom. So I hope it actually exists of like, not having to get back soon, every single time. You know, like, there's this amount of distance where it's like, if I don't have whatever energy, I need to like, chat right now. It's okay. Like, I'll get back when I can. But then there's also this like, I don't know, it feels like there's more freedom to, like, we'll, we'll chat. And then we can have space, and then we can chat and have space. And when I say that I have you and I are in a group thread. And I am always, always late, like I don't have a clue. That's what's happening by the time I get to it. So I don't know if that's good or not good. You know, having that space and taking it.

Andrew 46:33
You also have the advantage of casting a wider net and have having a greater chance of finding people that actually

Arline 46:41
click well with you. Yes, if I were bound by geography, I would have a lot fewer acquaintances and friends and

so here you are a heathen and atheists. Paleo nerd. I love it. What recommendations do you have for people who are D converting or have already D converted? Well,

Andrew 47:11
I would definitely recommend apology, like I said before, Paul appname pa ULOGIA. So it's upon on apologetics. Which, funnily enough, apologists somehow never seem to catch. Because, really, unless he was so happy, really. I know, right? But literally every apologist response video to him I've ever seen. They're like, so there's this guy, like, pollutes Paulo, Jia? Wow. On your profession, that's fine. To be doing this on purpose.

Arline 47:52
Oh, my gosh, we'll have it all in the show notes. So don't worry about how it's spelled, like he's, we'll have him in the shed

Andrew 47:58
anyway. But he's always super kind and grace, gracious and everything he's just a pleasure to listen to. And then, I don't know, I would almost say the YouTube algorithm can take it from there. Just the people that he associated with, but, you know, I would also obviously recommend this podcast. And like the our Facebook group and other online communities like that, I also find that a strong, non religious community is also helpful as well. It's just good to have some sort of community of mutual interest that you're involved in that is not tied to the church or anything like that. Yes. For me, it was the online paleo community, and just being able to talk with joy about things that we love that are just there don't have moral implications on our lives. It's just something you love. Yeah. Yeah. And it's just very, very healthy activity. Yes.

Arline 49:15
Yes.

Andrew 49:15
You know, that's, that's something you can't neglect and all this because I think there there can be a tendency to spiral in different ways once you come out of religion and take mentally unhealthy tracks. And I think that's where the whole, you know, early 2000s angry atheist YouTube culture came from. It's just these people who D converted but then never quite answered the now what?

Arline 49:47
Yeah, like what do we do now? That isn't just being against something the whole time? Well, Andrew, thank you so much for doing this. This was such a lovely conversation. I really appreciate you Big nine.

Andrew 50:00
Yeah, I was nervous that I wouldn't have anything interesting to talk about. But this has been

Arline 50:13
my final thoughts on the episode, I've had a few other opportunities to interview people that I've become friends with online that this was my first time with someone like that I talked to not every single day but pretty close very often. And so this just made my heart so happy getting to talk to Andrew and hear his full story. Your wish this had been YouTube's you could see him light up, it was like a completely different person, like telling the the beautiful but difficult story of his deconversion. And then when he started talking about his paleo nerd friends circle conference, it was just he lit up. So I guess one of my big takeaways is y'all find that thing that lights you up that makes you one of those things where you just talk about our something you love so much that just makes your heart happy and makes you excited and makes you want to just tell the whole world about it. That's one of the things we're told in Christianity is that this is the most important thing, Jesus is most important, you should care about this. But they just should all over us about something that may or may not be super interesting to us. And then they want us to tell the whole world about the thing that's not super interesting, and it just doesn't, it just doesn't work. So y'all find the things that just light you up, whether it's your family, or paleontology, or some other ology, or for me, it's children's books and kids, the options are endless. We may not be able to make money off of it. But like we can love it and do it and enjoy it. So find those things. The Facebook group, like I've built some great friendships there, if possible, if you're interested, we will have links in the show notes. deconversion anonymous Facebook group, come to some of the events come to the Tuesday night podcast discussions or our weekend social. That's once a month. And y'all meet some people. They're fabulous. We're fabulous. Andrew, thank you again for being on the podcast. It was so lovely.

David Ames 52:22
The secular Grace Thought of the Week inspired by Andrew is except your personality. There are many ways that you may not fit in, in church. But one of the difficult ones is being a precocious intelligent kid, who is an introvert, growing up in the church. The expectations to be demonstrative to be evangelistic. To be out front and in leadership in one way or another is absolutely a huge burden on such a person. I want to be clear here that there are lots of difficulties for kids who are outgoing and extroverted as well. So it's not just about introversion here. But the message that a child takes in is that there's something wrong with them because they are not matching up with the expectation on this side of deconstruction and deconversion. You can accept your personality, who you are, you can lean into the strengths of your personality. If you're an introvert who likes to study and focus on details, or an extrovert who is a people person who brings people together and is a hub of community. whatever your thing is, you can lean into that and accept it and whatever is a perceived weakness. There's no pressure anymore. No one's asking you to be something that you are not you get to be yourself. Until next time, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Jordon: Mennonite to Philosopher

Agnosticism, Atheism, Autonomy, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, Philosophy, Podcast, Purity Culture, Scholarship, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Jordon. Jordon comes from a long family line of Mennonites, but Jordon is bookish and musical and never quite fit in.

He grew up in the church, but with two older brothers already having left the church, by 21 he was also out. He’d never had a television, went to public school, or really knew anything beyond the small bubble he was in. University changed all of that. 

“The sense of community I was getting from the friendships I was making outside of these church communities…was really kind of gratifying.” 

Over years of therapy and some world-traveling, Jordon has come to terms with his upbringing. He’s found fulfillment as a professor, discussing philosophy with students and continuing to learn and grow. 

Quotes

“My own beliefs continued to evolve away from the conservative stuff that I grew up with…” 

“[Purity Culture], it just seemed so backward to me.” 

“I had a moment where I really realized that  I didn’t enjoy going to church. I didn’t like the music. I felt really out of place…I realized I’d been pushing myself to go…”

“I remember having a really profound sense of the problem of evil…”

“The sense of community I was getting from the friendships I was making outside of these church communities…was really kind of gratifying.” 

“It wasn’t just that people didn’t go to college, it was actively discouraged.” 

“I grew up without TV, so what do you do with yourself? You read.”

“I couldn’t really go anywhere without running into people that I’d grown up with. It just felt like, ‘I can’t escape from this place…I need to get away from it.’”

“I wanted to believe. I actually really wanted to believe. I didn’t want to let go of it, but it was gone. There wasn’t anything bringing it back.”

“I was alienated from the community I grew up in. Never fit in there. Never belonged there…later, I felt alienated from the [mainstream] society that I was in.” 

“[Buddhism] just didn’t click for me; it just didn’t work. Those traditions seemed to have the same issues as the tradition I grew up with, just in different ways.” 

“I tried reading a couple of the Christian mystics. I just found it—to be honest—just kind of repulsive…the self-effacing language.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Remember, we have a merch store on T public, you can get all of your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items, you can find the link in the show notes. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Jordan. Jordan grew up in a very insular Mennonite environments. He didn't have TV, he didn't go to public school. But when he went to university, everything changed. Today, Jordan is a PhD candidate in philosophy. He teaches about the self. Here is Jordan telling story.

Jordan, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Jodon  1:44  
Thank you. It's a pleasure to be here. I've been a fan of the show for a while. And I've been interested in coming on and having a conversation with you.

David Ames  1:53  
Fantastic. Thank you for reaching out. It sounds like you have Mennonite background, which we'll obviously get into here in a minute. Let's just start. Tell us about what it was like growing up for you. What religious tradition? Did you grow up it?

Jodon  2:07  
Sure, yeah. So I did grew up in the Mennonite tradition. For listeners who might not be familiar with that. It's a small religious group that originated in Europe. And basically broke away from the Catholic church over disagreements about things like baptism. So one of the central tenets of the Mennonite tradition and the Anabaptist tradition in general. So there are other groups that are associated, that might not call themselves Mennonite would be that they baptize people who are of of age, not rather than baptizing, infants, things like that. So that was one of the major things that they disagreed with, over sort of the mainstream Catholic and Protestant groups at the time. So that's kind of the origin of it. But one of the other central tenets is non violence or pacifism. So I grew up with that, as well. But in general, is a pretty insular kind of upbringing. I'm from a pretty small town in Pennsylvania, I grew up on a farm. So there's kind of like a tradition of, of agriculture, that kind of thing, or very working class kinds of kinds of jobs. So that's sort of part of the whole kind of culture. I went to a very small religious school as well. Didn't go to public school for for 12 years. Okay. Yeah. So that's the kind of general setup as it were.

David Ames  3:40  
And then the question I often like to ask is, you know, when you were growing up, was it something that you took on yourself? Or was it something you were just kind of following? In your parents in the community?

Jodon  3:50  
Yeah, so my family history goes back to Germany and Switzerland, the origins of these groups, right. And then they came over from Europe to escape religious persecution because the Catholics didn't like them the process and like them, so they came over to the to America. And so it's, it's that's the family tradition. That's the tradition I grew up in. My parents were Mennonite, my grandparents were Mennonite, my great grandparents are Mennonite going back many generations to Europe. Yeah, so very much something I grew up with. There's very much that sense of history, I think, as well, you know, that kind of awareness of it as you're growing up. That's, that's something that does get talked about a lot as well. So, yeah, in school as well as church.

David Ames  4:40  
Okay. I'm gonna ask the question just a little bit different internally. Did you have like a personal sense of faith or like, Were you just going through the motions, or was it something that you owned yourself and your youth?

Jodon  4:55  
Right? Yeah. So I think pretty Early on, I had an intuitive sense that there were issues with faith tradition I grew up in. Nonetheless, nonetheless, I still believed in God. And that was something that I took upon myself personally, from a relatively young age. So in the Mennonite tradition, at least the tradition I grew up in, which was quite a conservative variety of it, you joined the church, somewhere around the age of, you know, between the ages of maybe 11, and 15. That's kind of the typical age range. So you joined the church, that usually goes along with becoming a Christian. So you invite Jesus into your heart, and then you join the church at the same time you become a member, you have to go through a little kind of process of that. So I did not do that. And my parents church. So I wanted to find some kind of alternative, I guess to that, because at the time I did identify as a Christian, I did believe in God, but I didn't want to be part of the church that I grew up in.

David Ames  6:05  
Interesting. Do you want to expand that a bit? What were some of the issues you were seeing? And why did you make that decision? So yeah,

Jodon  6:12  
yeah, there was some precedent for, you know, me not being part of it in the sense that I did have two older siblings who had left the church, one of them had never joined the other left. After joining. I knew I wanted to go to college. So another thing to mention is that there isn't really a tradition of going to college or higher education in general, in this kind of tradition. There's no intellectual tradition really at all. People don't go to college, they go through, you know, through high school, a lot of people didn't graduate from high school, a lot of young people left, you know, around, you know, grade eight, 910, that kind of thing to that was pretty common, at least when I was growing up. Yeah, so since that was a priority for me, I felt like that sort of came into conflict with some of these, the basic ideas of religious, you know, tradition I grew up in, but also, you know, the rules I grew up with were very restrictive. You know, it was a situation where I grew up without TV, for example, ya know, TV, pretty traditional dress styles, so particularly intense for women. But for men, too, there were a lot of rules. I was allowed to wear shorts as a kid, things like that most mostly button up shirts. You couldn't go to the movies, things like that. So there was always a sense of kind of missing out on that even as a kid, you know, just not wanting to have to deal with all these rules. So I wanted to get away from that I wanted to be part of something that wasn't so restrictive.

David Ames  7:55  
You mentioned, you know, it's fairly insular, like, was school then an opportunity to expand out of that, or was that also as insular?

Jodon  8:06  
It was just as insular? Yeah. So the church community that I grew up in there were like, you know, a few associated churches that were part of kind of a organization, right. Okay. With similar belief structures, similar beliefs, and so on, there's some variance, but very little. And then those churches supported a small school that went from grades one through 12. So that's where I went to school for 12 years. So it was run by the church, all the teachers were Mennonites, from the same kind of traditions. There was religious education that was part of the curriculum, and pretty much everything we studied. So yeah, it was definitely not an opportunity to kind of get break out of that.

David Ames  8:47  
So I'm curious where the drive to go to college came from? Was that within your family then or something else?

Jodon  8:53  
So I am a first generation college student in the sense that nobody else for prior generations had gone to college, but two of my older brothers did go to college so that again, there was a little bit of a precedent there for that. There were the two siblings that I had, who also were not part of the church.

David Ames  9:10  
Okay. And then it sounds like in, you know, not just church shopping, but you begin to have some issues in your teen years. First, let's start with kind of moving away from Mennonite Church. What happens next after that?

Jodon  9:25  
Yeah, well, so initially, I actually went to a different Mennonite Church. So around the age of 17, I stopped going to my parents church. And I went to a different Mennonite Church. So it was still Mennonite, but it was it was a much more kind of mainstream kind of Protestant church. So the church I grew up in, you know, it was just like sort of acapella singing, you know, hymns, that kind of thing. This church, people didn't have the traditional dress styles, music at a worship band, that kind of thing. So we would have just looked kind of like more of like a mainstream Protestant church to somebody looking on on. So I went there for a while because a cousin I had went there, and they sort of invited me to join their band because I played guitar and bass and stuff.

David Ames  10:09  
Yeah. And was that fulfilling for a while.

Jodon  10:13  
In the short term, it was nice to get away from the really restrictive tradition I grew up in. But ultimately, you know, after I spent a little bit of time there, you know, maybe a year or so I really didn't realize it really didn't fit in there. My own beliefs were continuing to evolve, it was still very conservative in certain ways. And I don't know, I just had this real pervasive sense that I didn't belong there, you know, so. Yeah, so at that point, I, I was dating a girl who went to a Presbyterian Church. So I was kind of bouncing around for a little bit, not really going anywhere consistently. And then, when she and I started seeing each other I have attended her church for a while the Presbyterian Church.

David Ames  10:57  
And I'm curious, then, was that significantly different than the more modern version of the Mennonite church? Not significantly?

Jodon  11:05  
No, there, there are a few things that were a little different, but they were relatively small differences. Yeah. At that point, it was still a pretty conservative branch of Presbyterianism. At the time, I did like the pastor, I felt like he was a nice guy who also, you know, he was highly educated. And that was sort of different, I guess, like, listening to sermons at the time. So there was a difference there. But ultimately, I experienced kind of the same thing. You know, I realized that that kind of environment. My own beliefs continued to evolve, I think, away from, you know, the kind of conservative stuff that I grew up with. And some of the conservative teachings of the Presbyterian church really didn't sit well with me.

David Ames  11:52  
Would you mind getting into the specifics? Like what Yeah, so you've you've mentioned, your beliefs were evolving, like, well, like, in what direction? What were what were some of the changing?

Jodon  11:59  
Yeah, I mean, some of that was political. So over time, I became more politically liberal. So the Mennonites, despite having, you know, like, despite adhering to things like pacifism, for example, that might sound sort of liberal in a broad sense. At least a group I grew up with, were very politically conservative. Now they don't participate in, in politics, so they don't vote, or hold political office or, or government jobs or anything like that. There's like a kind of separation between those groups and the outside world. But they did kind of espouse a kind of conservative political view. So I grew up with, you know, parents who listen to conservative talk radio, and things like that, right. So that's kind of the political atmosphere I grew up in. And over time, you know, I kind of moved away from that and realized my own political beliefs were more liberal than that. So that was part of it. But also just, you know, the, the Presbyterian Church still felt, I felt conservative ways as well, that weren't like necessarily codified. So there were a lot of people there who I guess had, you know, kind of a more conservative outlook in terms of politics, but also just in the way they kind of carried themselves or presented themselves and things like that, that didn't necessarily make me feel super comfortable. There are a lot of still kind of prohibitions around sex and sexuality that, that I wasn't super comfortable with. But that was a big part of it. That felt kind of just as conservative as the world I grew up in. To be honest, the Mennonite World did not like that either. I started to really feel like that didn't align with my own values. Yeah.

David Ames  13:46  
Would you say like, was there some purity culture? Like, for you, specifically? Are you referring to like LGBTQ support?

Jodon  13:54  
Um, I mean, some of both, really? Yeah. So definitely, the purity culture was something I was more aware of at the time. And that was the kind of thing that really affected me, because I, you know, I brought up this teaching that, you know, sex outside of marriage is wrong. And then I remember a specific instance, actually, while I was sitting in this, at this in service at this Presbyterian Church, and the minister who I had come to respect, partly because of his education and things like that started espousing this kind of view of like, you know, being against, you know, sex outside of marriage, or premarital sex and things like that. And I remember being really turned off by that, you know, it's just seems so at the time, it's seems so backwards to me. And, you know, I was again, I was just I wanted to be free of some of that stuff. I had grown up with it. And I was starting to move away from it. And so that was the thing I think that really kind of cemented it for me at the time. Yeah, and also, I just I realized I had a moment where I really realized that I didn't enjoy going to church. I didn't really like the music. I felt again, I just felt kind of out of place. This is not the place for me. And I realized that I had been kind of pushing myself to go even though I didn't like it. And I had this moment, one Sunday where I went, or I intended to go, and then I just drove by the church and drove around for a while. And I realized, I don't want to go, why am I why am I going? I don't want to do this.

David Ames  15:17  
How did you answer yourself? I mean, what did you decide? Do you just weren't going back? Or?

Jodon  15:23  
Yeah, yeah, I decided not to go back. Yeah. after that. I was like, why am I forcing myself to do something I don't want to do doesn't make any sense. Yeah, but yeah, the purity culture stuff was definitely a major, a major part of that for sure. For me at the time.

David Ames  15:44  
And would you say, at this time, did you still have a sense of faith? You know, in other words, differentiating deconstructing the church versus deconstructing God? Right. Like, which, which of those were you in which category?

Jodon  15:57  
Yeah, at that point, I was still identifying as having a personal sense of faith, you know? Yeah. So, uh, but I was kind of over the more kind of structured organize forms of, of Christianity. But I still would have identified as having some kind of faith that kind of started to really go away for me around the same time as the time I stopped going to church. So this would have been around the time I was maybe 21, early 20s. So you know, it kind of left my parents church at 17, even though it's still going to the Mennonite school. So I finished out them in high school while going to, you know, a much more liberal, quote unquote, liberal Mennonite church then went to the Presbyterian Church. And at this point, I was in college, I was still living at home with my parents. But, you know, I was taking college classes and learning a lot. I'm sure that was part of the influence, too, of just getting a sense of the outside world in a way that I kind of hadn't before. Yeah, yeah.

David Ames  17:03  
Were there any particular things? Like any specific doctrines that fell first?

Jodon  17:11  
The doctrines part, I mean, I think for me, it wasn't a doctrine so much as I remember really having a profound sense of the problem of evil, you know, at the time, that was something that really started to bother me. But even before that, you know, like, I was having real issues, making sense of the idea that, that I could pray to God and that God would influence or have power over my life in certain ways. Because then I thought, well, what's the point of me having any kind of sense of ownership over my own life? Like, how can I have any agency or ownership over my own life? How can I take pride and things I've done, or even feel guilty about things that I've done or anything like that, if I have no real control over my own life, or if some kind of external force can just kind of change things around without, you know, me having any control over it whatsoever? That just seemed really troubling. So I remember at the time, you know, I still prayed and things like that. But I remember thinking, like, I can't really pray to have this thing changed, because then I'm not living a life that I could be proud of, or have any kind of agency over something like that. So that really bothered me at the time. And then around the same time, the problem of evil kind of thinking about that really started to bother me as well. The idea that that suffering is in the world and that how can I how can I reconcile the suffering, even even the own things that I experienced with the good are benevolent, all powerful God?

David Ames  18:46  
Just as a side note, I think, you know, apologetics is very focused on answering that question. And to my mind, the fact that it is a question that we identify it as the problem of evil is the problem, right? You can make as many rationalizations and justifications for that, but almost everyone has to grapple with that issue and come to some conclusion about it.

Jodon  19:13  
Yeah, and for me, the kind of standard ways of responding to that issue that I read about or that I started to investigate just weren't satisfying to me. Right? Yeah, the idea that you know, free will or something like that as one way out of it. Just didn't quite convinced me or compelled me.

David Ames  19:39  
So, you know, it sounds like you're having very serious questions and learning a lot in college exposed to maybe the wider world bit, you know, walk me through like the next steps. What happens after that?

Jodon  19:52  
Yeah, so one other thing I should mention too, around this time, is that you know, I think a lot People find a sense of community in, in faith communities or traditions that they grew up in or that they're involved in, right. And that was just really lacking for me, I just didn't feel like I fit in or had a sense of community in these places, I would try to integrate myself into them, but it just never really took for me. And some of that was just cultural difference, like the things I was interested in or like talking about, or whatever, just didn't fit or align with the traditions I was kind of around at the time. So. And then in a church, you know, again, there's no intellectual tradition, right? People weren't, you know, reading or debating some of these kinds of questions that maybe I was kind of starting to think about, I started become really interested in literature or music, philosophy around this time. So I was interested in all that kind of stuff, right. And I started to kind of form a group of friends in my early 20s, that were interested in that stuff, I was playing in bands and kind of getting more involved in the little local music scene, actually, that popped up at the time. So I was really kind of, I think, getting more of a sense of community from that. And I just didn't have a sense of identification with their sense of community from these churches that I was attending, you know, at the time. So yeah, even the kind of music that was, you know, being played at church, I just didn't, I didn't like any of it. Really, I, you know, I participate in the praise and worship band, it was nice to have, you know, an outlet to like, play music with other people at the time. But, you know, I felt, I felt like the music was kind of corny, and it just didn't really do a lot for me. But I'd also grown up with just like these really rigid hymns. And those felt like really traditional, and they didn't, they didn't appeal to me either. So just like no kind of outlet there, that really worked for me. So there's a lot of things at the time that just weren't working. But the sense of community I was getting from some of the friendships I was making, outside of these church communities, and then also like a sense of community from the music scene. And, and also, like, sense of intellectual fulfillment that I was really discovering in college was really kind of gratifying. I was going to like a public, you know, you know, public, nonsectarian university, you know, that was nearby. So I wasn't like, part of a religious institution at that point for at my education. Yeah.

David Ames  22:14  
Everything that the church fears is people going on to get an education in a secular environment. And yeah, but there's a reason why they fear it right.

Jodon  22:23  
There is and so that was, that was something that really impressed itself upon me growing up. It wasn't even just that people didn't go to college, but it was actively discouraged. Right? So even my father was, like, you know, don't like don't go, you know, like, he basically really didn't want me to go, and he couldn't sort of out now prohibit me from doing it. Because, you know, it was my own person, some sense, but he, he was totally opposed to it. I heard other people, you know, ministers and things like that in in sermon saying, like, you know, we really discourage this kind of thing, right? Because probably for the reasons that, you know, for the kind of influence that those things did have, or for me, in some sense, yeah,

David Ames  23:04  
yeah. Yeah. For what it's worth, I had, my pastor warned me before I went to Bible College of all places. So yeah, this runs pretty deep, this anti education bent, I think, within the church.

Jodon  23:19  
Yeah. And for me, I think I was a natural student, you know, it was something that I just had like a really strong kind of inclination towards, I was always really good at school, as I was interested in learning. And that was pretty, pretty different from most of the kids I grew up with going into this little Mennonites school, because again, the tradition was kind of in the opposite direction, a lot of people left school at grade eight grade 10. Or if they did finish, you know, there's just a culture of kind of like thinking that education was, you know, not valuable. And so I grew up around that. So I think like, that further kind of separated me in that sense, because I was good at school and interested in it, kind of like reading things on my own, that separated me and also gave me a kind of outlet, I think, at some point, just that kind of intellectual fulfillment for me. So that was a huge, huge outlet. And I think just kind of way out of this whole kind of a restrictive world I grew up in.

David Ames  24:24  
Yeah, and you talked about just reading on your own, you know, that you're actually exposed to the world a bit by just reading to seeing that, that not, not everyone lives in this restrictive way. And that alone can be a really dangerous thing.

Jodon  24:39  
Yeah. So that's the thing. I spent so much time at the library as a kid again, I grew up without TV. So like, what do you do with yourself? Well, you read? Yeah, yeah, so I just I read compulsively just I read all the time when I was a kid and like kind of going into my teenage years into my 20s or just reading all the time.

David Ames  24:57  
Anything stand out from that like either fiction or nonfiction that really had an impact on you?

Jodon  25:02  
Yeah, it's interesting question. I mean, there's stuff that I read later that definitely had a direct influence. But I mean, when I was younger, I was just, I was just reading anything really that, you know, like, I remember like, kind of exploring kind of maybe like late teens, early 20s, when I was first going to college as well like reading things like, you know, classic novels or classic literature on the road, you know, or Dostoyevsky's Crime and Punishment, stuff like that, you know? Yeah. Yeah. Yes. So those were connections to a world that was outside of much, much larger than the world that I grew up in. And I was really interested in literature. So I started studying literature College. At the time, yeah.

David Ames  25:52  
I feel like we're right on the edge here of the story. Is there a moment where you decide like, I don't believe I don't want to assume maybe, maybe you still do? Like, what? Where are you at now? And how did you get to where you're at now?

Jodon  26:05  
Yeah, I'm an atheist now. I think there was a period. So after I stopped attending the Presbyterian Church, there was a period where a brief period where I still had a kind of sense of faith. And then that pretty quickly faded. And then I was in this kind of state where I would call myself an agnostic for a long time. Yeah. So there was a moment when I was traveling, I was I was a little bit lost in my early 20s. So I had actually taken a break from college at the time, this was around the time of the 2008 economic crash, it wasn't a great time to like, have left college to be honest. But I had trouble finding work and stuff. But I managed to find a job scrape some money together. And I was doing some backpacking. So I was traveling around in New Zealand. I didn't realize it fully at the time, but it was really my attempt to sort of get away from the past. Get away from my upbringing, because it's such a pervasive thing. I mean, I grew up in a small town in Pennsylvania, I couldn't really go anywhere that, you know, without running into people that, you know, I'd grown up with, it just felt like the sense of like, I can't escape from this place, you know, I need to escape from this place. I can't sort of get away from it when I'm here. Right. So I, I went to New Zealand, which was pretty much as far away as I could get. Yeah, it's pretty fun. But yeah, I remember, you know, going to a church there just going in and participating in communion, the service there, and I'd already kind of, you know, at the time was Experimenting a bit with, you know, with alcohol and sometimes drugs. And I felt pretty far removed from it in that moment. And I realized, I think in that moment when I was in that church that I no longer had any real belief. Right? Yeah. So that was kind of a real breakthrough moment for me. So I kind of came back from that. I realized that I was an agnostic, and I had this conversation with a friend at the time who, who said something along those lines, like I sensed that now you're an agnostic or something like that. And I think I might have denied it at the time that I realized after that conversation is like, okay, yeah, I think I am agnostic. Now, I don't really, you know, I don't really feel any sense of the presence of God. Like I used to feel. I felt really bad about that for a long time. I continued to try to pray and I wanted to believe, you know, I actually really wanted to believe I didn't want to let go of it, but it was gone. And there wasn't any bringing it back.

David Ames  28:54  
Yeah, yeah. I think that is really common Jordan, that that, you know, wanting to want to believe. And, and, and just, it's just not there. It's, you know, like you say, it's just gone. So, so were you feeling guilty then? Or what? What was that experience life as you've kind of acknowledged your agnosticism?

Jodon  29:15  
Yeah, I felt guilty and also pretty depressed. I felt pretty lost at the time. So I grew up in this very rigid world with a lot of rules. And I kind of reacted to some of those rules by wanting to get as far away from them as I could. And some of that was like, you know, I grew up in a culture that you know, we're any kind of self indulgence or any kind of pleasure was kind of forbidden in a lot of ways right? So I kind of swung the other way for a little bit and again, like I was kind of experimenting with with alcohol which I didn't have any experience with or things like that or or smoking weed things like that, that I didn't grow up with that were totally foreign to me and

David Ames  29:53  
sure, pretty also common to just especially like if you know, you grew up in a repress it environment where you're not able to be yourself make adult choices, that kind of thing, then then you get out. And it's pretty natural to just swing the other way for a bit and experiment with all kinds of things.

Jodon  30:12  
Yes, I was experimenting with a lot of stuff. Eventually, I was pretty depressed, but struggling with some of those mental health kinds of things at the time. But one of the things that really made a huge difference for me at the time was just going to therapy. So that was another thing that hadn't really grown up with, but there's some family history for me with some mental health stuff, particularly depression and things like that anxiety. So I was kind of aware of it a little bit. At the time, I relocated myself and moved to Pittsburgh, and basically ended up finding a way to start therapy. So I did a lot of therapy between the ages of like 23, and maybe like, 27, something like that. 28. So sort of like my early to mid to late, late 20s. There, I did a lot of therapy. So that really kind of helped me. I don't know, fine, fine, a little bit more of a balance kind of accepts the kind of unusual upbringing that I'd had. I think, in retrospect, I felt pretty alienated a lot of ways from mainstream American culture, just because my background was so different from other people's, that I just felt like there wasn't a lot that I had in common with, with other people that I might meet. And it wasn't even something that I was totally conscious of, I think I think it was like a deeper kind of deeper sense of just kind of alienation. So I was alienated kind of from the community I grew up in, never, never fit in there never belong there, really. And then a little bit later, I felt sort of alienated from the society that I was in. But therapy kind of helped me resolve some of those feelings. Yeah.

David Ames  31:53  
And then I'm curious, was the therapists that you worked with? Were they willing to kind of point the finger at that the religious experience at all? Or was it just the insular nature of the community that they would?

Jodon  32:07  
I think it was both. Yeah, I definitely had to work through aspects of both of those things. And to be honest, the for the religious community I grew up in there was no separation between those two things. Right. It was insular and insular because of the religious commitments of the people in the community. And because of the religious commitments in the community, it was insular, right? So it kind of went went both ways. So one of the central tenets was just like this idea of separation from the world, right? So the idea being that we need to be separated both in our appearance and our behavior, and literally separate like, by having our own schools and things like that, right. It was only when I became a little bit older, and I encountered people who'd grown up, you know, in, like, the Orthodox tradition, or things like that Orthodox Judaism and things like that, that I realized, oh, there are other communities that are just as restrictive and in some ways, just as insular as the one I grew up in, in different but related ways, you know, that I started to realize that I wasn't alone, right. And even even with this kind of experience, but yeah, it was, it was definitely some of both of those things, for sure. The both the insularity and the religious stuff.

David Ames  33:17  
Yeah, and I think you've rightly have pointed out that this is maybe a another level of a bubble. Right. So not just the typical evangelical experience of, of being within the Christian bubble, but also, like you say, physically, the community is separate physically, you have these, you know, different appearance different, a different changes. And I think that's a good comparison to the Orthodox Jewish tradition as well, were very, very, very separate. And, and that's going to have an effect on a kid, and obviously, come out as you grow up and recognize the impact that's had on your life.

Jodon  33:58  
Right? Yeah. And maybe another point of reference for people who might not be familiar with this kind of tradition would be the Amish. Right? I think most people are familiar with the Amish communities. So I mentioned that just because, you know, the community I grew up in wasn't as restrictive or as insular as the Amish, most Amish communities, but it was several degrees, you know, removed from that, in some sense. So people had cars and things like that, you know, but, you know, the traditional dress, the, you know, the abstaining from things like, you know, like, watching TV or things like that, right. And I was growing up kind of in the late 90s, early 2000s. So there's no internet, right? Or it's very limited. It's not like it is now where, you know, like, just having access to the internet would sort of allow you a portal to the world, you know, in a lot of ways. So not having a TV meant just sort of being cut off from popular culture almost wholesale right?

David Ames  35:05  
Okay, so, you know, therapy sounds like that really helped. I want to hear the story of going from agnostic to you call yourself a self an atheist now. So what was that transition? Like?

Jodon  35:15  
Yeah, interesting thing is that took place over quite a number of years. And it happened in stages. And this is one of the things that really impressed itself upon me just like hearing other people's stories in this podcast or other podcasts, you know, how common that is. But I did go through a brief period where I was probably about 25, or 26, when I tried to find a way to come back to certain aspects of Christianity, I was kind of seeking in a way for something to replace the religious belief that I'd had, I think I still felt guilty about it, I still miss certain aspects of it. For a while, I was reading a lot about Buddhist traditions, I even went to, you know, Zendo, a couple of times, like, Zen Buddhist meeting. And I just, it just didn't, it didn't click for me, it didn't work. Those traditions seem to have the same issues as the tradition I grew up in just in different ways. I started reading some of the Christian mystics. So that was one way I tried to kind of like find a way back into Christianity, I thought, Well, okay, maybe I can reject all these aspects of, you know, the, you know, the, the more structured belief system, but maybe I can find some kind of very personal way of connecting with some idea of the Divine, you know, and so I tried, I tried reading a couple of the Christian mystics, and I just found it, to be honest, kind of repulsive, I remember at the time, just being totally turned off by a lot of the self effacing language that really bothered me this idea of like, Oh, I'm so terrible, I'm so horrible, you know, like, I'm like this depraved, you know, like, sinful, you know, being and only God can kind of pull me out of that, I just found that I found that just a huge turnoff in these in these mistakes that I was sort of reading. So that was, I think that was that was when I was like, Okay, I don't think that there is any way I can kind of pull anything out of this. It's just, it's just too far removed from things I believe. At the time, I also remember that I started listening to a series of lectures by Dale Martin, who is in the religious studies department, or at least used to be in the religious studies, studies department at Yale University. There are this open yo courses online. And I started listening to a series of his lectures on the history of the New Testament. And it was the first time that I'd ever really considered the historicity of the Bible as a document. And just realizing the ways in which it was constructed. I just realized, oh, yeah, of course, this is totally constructed by human beings. Like, I probably believed that before, in some vague sense, but hadn't really kind of worked through it in a systematic way. And once I started listening to his lectures, I was like, okay, yeah, I, at this point, that's completely out the window for me in terms of like, being able to, like, affirm any of these beliefs as being, you know, from God or something like that, right. So that was a major influence on me at the time. And at this point, I'm around 2425 years old, I'm going to therapy, I returned to college, I'm studying philosophy. Now. I'd started out doing an English degree and then kind of switched over to philosophy. So I'm learning how to think systematically and critically about all kinds of things.

David Ames  38:58  
I want to touch back on the historicity issue within the Mennonite tradition, was the Bible focused on important was there a sense of authority? inerrancy, those kinds of things within that tradition?

Jodon  39:13  
Oh, yeah, very much. So yeah, so the Bible was seemed to be the divinely inspired inerrant Word of God. There, the group I grew up in was pretty rigid about only using particular translations. So they pretty much just use the King James Version. That was the version that they felt was most I guess, authoritative or close to adhere most closely to their own beliefs. I know one thing that a lot of people were pretty concerned about and this was like a nother major tenant was in the in the King James Version. You know, the wording suggests something like women should wear a covering over their hair. So that was a major, major belief that was part of that tradition. At the time that I grew up with, and so like, for example, that kind of belief, they felt like the King James Version of the Bible most clearly articulated. And in more modern translations, there's more ambiguity around what that meant, and so on. Right? Yeah.

David Ames  40:19  
Interesting. I think you've expressed something that I felt as well, where you just kind of make the assumption like you've been taught, this is authoritative, it's trustworthy, what it has to say you can rely on and then when you actually go to investigate yourself, you find that it's basically a house of cards, right? And for people who have grown up in a tradition that, especially to have the doctrine of inerrancy, that can just be devastating. That's the beginning of the end for most people.

Jodon  40:52  
Yeah. And I had some sense, I think, even before, like I was saying, Before, I kind of started investigating in a more systematic way that there were aspects of the Bible that weren't, you know, that were more literary or seemed to come together in ways that were influenced by people. But I hadn't really thought about how far down that went, I guess, right? Yeah. Yeah. Yeah. So investigating that a little bit more just out of interest sake, you know, really helped me get a get a sense of, of, of why the Bible no longer works for me and all these other aspects of Christianity, why they weren't something that that was going to work for me. I think at that point, I would have, you know, I started out kind of being an agnostic with who was sort of undecided. I mean, I guess the term agnostic can mean a lot of things, right? Does it mean that you that you reject certainty in God, but that you still believe? Or does it mean that you reject certainty and in the existence of God, but you don't believe you know, that kind of thing. So I think I started out as an agnostic, who felt like, a lot of doubts there that I couldn't kind of resolve. And because of that, I couldn't affirm a belief in God. But then I kind of moved along the spectrum of agnosticism. And then for a while, I was sort of probably would have said, well, I have some theistic, you know, inclinations or something like that, like, I still think maybe there's, yeah, maybe there's some kind of like, divine author of the universe, but it's totally just has nothing to do with Christianity or something like that, right. So there was a period of time where I would have probably said something like that like, almost like a deistic kind of thing, like God created the world and just kind of let things work like clockwork. But eventually, I reached a point where I felt more comfortable with the idea of atheism. And I can't point to a specific moment for that. But I think like some of these points along the way, are clearly pushing me in that direction. Yeah.

David Ames  42:53  
I am what we say all the time. Here's, you know, it's not one thing, it's 1000 things, right, it's, you discover about yourself, I no longer believe, and then you can, in hindsight, look at some of the things that pushed you that direction. But yeah, it's not something that necessarily happens all at once.

Jodon  43:19  
For sure, and I think a big part of it, too, was getting over the guilt that I felt. And it's complicated, right? I mean, some of the guilt was associated with just me not being able to be a Christian anymore. But some of it was also went further back, you know, I you know, I have four siblings. So three of us are not members of the church to our so there's a lot of pressure on me as the youngest of five kids, you know, to my older brothers that kind of already left the church, there was a lot of pressure on me to join the church to be part of it, because I was the youngest of five, I was almost like a kind of tiebreaker, I think, in a way, you know, you know, it's sort of like, well, if he's, if he's part of the church, then at least most of our kids are in the church. Right, that

David Ames  44:07  
successful parenting, successful parenting. Yeah,

Jodon  44:10  
so there's a lot of there's a lot of pressure there. And I think that, just knowing on some level that I was probably disappointment in a lot of ways to my parents. Because of that, I probably felt a lot of guilt about that, I think. And my relationship with my parents wasn't very good for a lot of those years. It's much better now. I'm a little bit older. I'm in my 30s. But, you know, I think probably for me, and for them just kind of coming to terms and being able to accept each other for who they are. Right? was a big, big part of that journey in that process as well.

David Ames  44:45  
I want to talk a little bit about now, you know, it sounds like education, therapy, travel, reading, all those things were really positive impacts on your life. What is fulfilling to you now, what are the things that you look to You for some of that existential need that we all human humans have.

Jodon  45:05  
Yeah, well, the funny thing is I did end up becoming an academic. So I'm a PhD student now, after I finished my bachelor's degree in philosophy, I sort of worked in restaurants for a while and kind of bounced around between doing different things. But eventually, I went on to graduate school, enrolled in a master's program, and philosophy did that. And then went on to go into a Ph. D. program. And that's what I'm doing now. I'm currently working on my dissertation. So there's always been, I think, for me, like a real sense of fulfillment in learning. And I think even just going back to like, you know, when I was a kid, like, I can remember sitting in church service, you know, in like the sweltering like Pennsylvania summer, you know, humidity and a button up shirt, just sweating and listening to the sermon and just kind of questioning some of those things. Like, wait, this doesn't sound right, this doesn't fit together. Right. So I think that kind of philosophical kind of attitude that I had, even from the time I was probably 1012 1314 years old, just kind of carried through for me, and I'm still, that's still a big part of who I am, and, and how I live my life now. So that's something that I find fulfilling, I still find, you know, a sense of community. I think friendships are extremely important. And maybe that sounds sort of obvious, in some sense. But I think it's an easy thing to overlook. Especially if you're in academia, sometimes you can get sort of caught up in the individual pursuit of learning or things like that. But yeah, friendship, connection with other people community, even through music, again, things like that. I think those things are still important to me. Yeah.

David Ames  46:55  
And I think friendship is one of those things, as you become an adult, you have to be more and more intentional about, yes, you know, actually giving time to your friendships, that is not as easy when you've got lots of other obligations.

Jodon  47:07  
Yeah, and that's definitely true. And it is the case that if you don't have kind of like a prefabricated community for you, right, you have to kind of go out and create it for yourself. And part of that is finding the kinds of friendships that you do kind of connect with and things like that. So for me, that was a thing I had to learn early on, as well, because it was like, Well, I don't feel super comfortable, or like finding like a place for myself in these like church communities, I'm kind of bouncing around between. So I'm going to have to find, you know, a sense of community somewhere else, or friendships outside of that, you know, and I think that's a big part of what allowed me to, to leave, right. Something else dimension too, is that these communities do retain most of the people that, you know, grow up in them right. Now, my family is pretty unusual in the sense that the majority, my siblings are not part of the church. But that's, that's very unusual. Most families retain all their kids and our faith. Yeah.

David Ames  48:18  
Jordan, as we, as we wrap up, main question that pops up for me is, you kind of buried the lead. The, you know, your PhD candidate in philosophy sounds like that's been a major part of your academic career. Yeah, a lot of philosophy is literally about the question of the existence of gods. I'm curious if you maybe trace your experience of that when you first began your Bachelor's to where you are now and how you feel about those philosophical arguments.

Jodon  48:44  
Yeah. So my particular area of of expertise, the thing I work on is not necessarily directly related to that. So I work on Yeah, I work on questions. I work on French and German philosophy. I work on questions concerned with self awareness, self, self knowledge, self consciousness, and how that relates to human rationality. In a broad sense, that's what I work on. Now, those questions aren't totally removed from questions about the existence of God, because those are questions about knowledge about pistol Knology. Right. Yeah. Yeah. So in that sense, they there there are connections. But I've always been interested in some of these questions that directly relate to like belief in the existence of God and so on. Right. So, yeah, I mean, those things. I don't spend time systematically studying them in the way that I did. But there was certainly a time you know, in my early 20s, especially when I was kind of like, going through my bachelor's degree in particular, and kind of after that, that I was kind of like, going through more of like, the philosophy of religion stuff and thinking systematically about some of that stuff. You know, I also teach because, you know, part of my program is that I I work as a teaching assistant for the university that I attend. And I teach I teach introductory courses in philosophy. And so some of the introductory courses, you know, we talk about proofs for the existence of God and things like that. So that is something where like, I go through those with undergraduate students on a regular basis.

David Ames  50:19  
And what's that experience for you personally?

Jodon  50:21  
Yeah, it's really interesting for me personally, because not only am I kind of working through it myself, every time with the students, but it's also interesting to kind of see how students will respond to it with their own beliefs, right. So I mean, my job as a philosopher is not to teach people what to think it's to teach them how to think, right, you know, and I want them to like, systematically examine their own beliefs, and think about them, you know, critically, right, no matter what they are. And if they if those are, you know, religious commitments or whatever, that's fine, as long as they're thinking about them critically. That's what's important to me as a teacher. But just kind of seeing how students respond to it. And I learned I learned stuff from undergrad students, right. Like, they will bring up interesting points about some of these arguments even now. Right? After all my years of education, I still hear like, interesting, it's still interesting to me to like, talk through some of these arguments and things like that now. Yeah. Yeah. So it's not as though I'm I ever, you know, it's not as though those questions are open for me in the same way they were when I was younger, but at the same time, I have to kind of come back to the arguments with an open mind in a way think about what are the strengths and weaknesses of these kinds of arguments?

David Ames  51:43  
Well, we may need to have you come back, and you can school us on the self? And, you know, that's a pretty deep topic in itself. I'm sure. Jordan, any any any topic that you were hoping to get to that we haven't hit yet?

Jodon  51:57  
Um, well, one, one of the things i i I wanted to mention, just because one of the reasons I wanted to come on the program is that, you know, I think it's important for people who might be growing up, or be part of these kinds of more restrictive groups, so Mennonites, Amish, you know, Orthodox, Jewish groups, things like that, perhaps conservative, conservative Islam, things like that, that are very restrictive, and conservative, you know, it can be very alienating to be to be in in those groups and feel like you want to leave and that there's kind of no clear way out, so on. But you know, I just want to emphasize that, you know, like, one of the things I learned through my experience with therapy, actually, is that even people who didn't share, like the kinds of restrictive background that I had, that there are pieces of other people's experiences that you can find that you can kind of share right in common. And I think that that's a way of finding, you know, some kind of common aspects of your experience that really helps you feel less alone if you're in that kind of situation.

David Ames  53:15  
Yeah, I can't agree more. I say all the time, some of the magic about the show is the diversity of experiences, the diversity of faith traditions, the diversity of the way people have dealt with that. And, you know, who knows who's going to react to your story, Jordan, you know, in a way that they don't to mine or the next person's you know, but you've learned from hearing other people's stories. And I think that's super powerful. Yeah. So Jordan, thank you so much for being on the podcast and sharing your story with us.

Jodon  53:42  
Yeah, it's been my pleasure. Really appreciate your

David Ames  53:50  
final thoughts on the episode? Jordan story reminds me again, of how difficult it is for precocious kids growing up in a very insular environment. And Jordan's environment was even more small and limited than many of the evangelicals who are the typical listener of this podcast, no television, no public schools. And he escapes two books. I love that I absolutely love that. And it is a testament to how education or in I mean, this in the loosest sense of the term, the reading of other experiences is a way to escape the limitations of where you grew up or the bubble that you grew up in. I feel for Jordan, I could hear the guilt that he feels for being one of the three children who left you know he wants to support his parents, but obviously he needed to move on with his own life and experience his own autonomy. As I joked with him at the end, he kind of buried the lede. He is a PhD candidate now and in some very deep heady stuff about the self, the existence of the self. That is absolutely amazing. We'd love to have Jordan back on to dig into that in further detail. But I enjoyed talking to him about how he now teaches entry level philosophy, which again, is often about the existence or the non existence of God. And he has to put himself in that position of more agnostic to teach that and I think that is wonderful and amazing. I want to thank Jordan for being on the podcast for telling his story, for living his own life, I really appreciate that. Thank you so much, Jordan, for being on the show. The second Degrace Thought of the Week is about independent thought. I think one of my character flaws is that I have to figure things out on my own, it's very difficult for me to learn from someone else. And what I'm saying here is that I'm kind of pathologically independent. My wife jokes with me, my family has joked with me over over the years, I have to feel it, touch it, see it, to believe it to know that it is true. This is a particularly bad trait within the Christian bubble, because I was always asking myself questions. And recognizing some questions. I couldn't touch like if I actually found the answers to those that I wouldn't like what I found. And so I avoided those questions. But Jordans story reminds me that you can be within a community. And, again, I think belief is very much tied to community and the sense of not wanting to leave your community is terrifying when you realize you no longer hold the same beliefs. But be brave, be willing to have independent thought you don't have to take it as far as me you can learn from others. But when you recognize that your thinking no longer fits within the insular community that you grew up in, be willing to move on to experience the world. The world is so much bigger. There's so much more diversity and more things to experience, and you will grow as a human being. As you do that. Next week, our Arline interviews Mandy, you will not want to miss that conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Nora: MK to the USA

Atheism, Deconversion, ExVangelical, Missionary, Podcast, Purity Culture, skepticism
App Icon Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Nora. Nora grew up in Argentina, the granddaughter of Italian immigrants, and Argentina still has her heart. 

When Nora was in middle school, her father believed God wanted him to become a missionary to the US. The family’s move to California was all loss, culture shock, and homesickness for Nora.

Between church doctrine on divorce, enduring an abusive marriage, Christian Nationalism, and questions that kept coming, Nora stayed in Christianity as long as she could stand it. She truly tried to make it all work. 

“I did it on my own…I can say, for sure, God was not there for me, not emotionally, not spiritually, obviously not practically.”

Nora is now “allergic to spirituality.” She’s an atheist, no longer needing any god or religion to dictate her life. She lives out secular grace, aligning her life with her deepest values.

Recommendations

Bart Ehrman
Books
https://gracefulatheist.com/2023/04/09/bart-d-ehrman-armageddon/

Mega The Podcast
https://www.megathepodcast.com/

Seth Andrews
https://www.thethinkingatheist.com/

Quotes

“I spend the next ten years praying for my marriage. I’m begging God and begging God…trying everything.” 

“I laid hands on people, and I felt things. I will admit it. I felt things. I think the brain’s a powerful thing, and when you’re in the midst of that environment, you get sucked in.” 

“The crazier it got, the more skeptical I got.”

“This time, is God there for me? No. I had to save myself.” 

“I did it on my own…I can say, for sure, God was not there for me, not emotionally, not spiritually, obviously not practically.”

“You cry, and you feel feelings [in a worship service], and you think that’s the presence of God. You tell yourself that that’s God’s presence.”

“The first thing that went for me was Hell. I just couldn’t believe in Hell anymore.”

“You start asking questions, and then one question leads to another question.”

“2016…it was horrific to me, watching the Church. I felt betrayed. I felt lied to. I felt like everything they told me that they stood for didn’t matter. They were willing to throw it all away.”

“I used to think people were bad Christians because they had bad theology, not that the whole system was bad. Now I feel like the whole system is bad. It’s not just theology; it’s all of it.”

“I’m actually making a difference in people’s lives. It’s very fulfilling and God has nothing to do with it.”

“Nobody needs to hear about Jesus. They’ve all heard about him.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you're going through doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a T public merch site. If you want your graceful atheists or secular Grace themed items, you can find them there and you can find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, Arline inner interviews community member Nora Nora grew up in Argentina until her father felt called to be a missionary to the United States of America. This was incredibly disruptive for Nora. Later due to purity culture, she got married very young had children relatively young, in a marriage that ultimately ended. She was part of very charismatic environments. And she says that the crazier things got, the more skeptical she got, eventually the Christian nationalism and the questions piled up and was too much as she could no longer believe. Here is our lien interviewing Nora.

Arline  1:59  
Nora, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Nora  2:02  
Thank you so much for having me. Yes, I'm

Arline  2:04  
excited. We have finally connected and we're gonna make it work. Yes, you are a member of our private Facebook group, the deconversion anonymous Facebook group. And you have been a listener for how long?

Nora  2:18  
I'm gonna guess. 2019 I think is when I started listening. Yes,

Arline  2:23  
that's fabulous. Well, I'm so excited that you are ready to tell your story and how we always begin, tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in.

Nora  2:32  
Okay, so I am Argentinian. I was born and raised in Argentina. My background is a little bit different than most people's. My parents let me go a little bit about my parents because it does affect my faith journey as well. My mom is the daughter of Italian immigrants. Like a lot of Argentinian czar. And yeah, where 85% European people don't know that. So my mom was Baptist, her father when he moved to Argentina and the I believe it's the 1930s he right off the boat. There was a Baptist pastor Italian Baptist pastor and he would welcome the immigrants in. And that's how he got him into the church. Okay. So because most Italians are Catholic, but he converted when he moved to Argentina, and he had a girlfriend behind who was my grandmother. And she somehow converted at the same time as him in Italy. So he brought her to Argentina, and then they had their kids so they raise their kids in a very, very strict, legalistic, Baptist environment. My mom wasn't allowed to wear pants. She wasn't allowed to listen to secular music. She can watch TV, she can watch movies, you can listen to secular music. So she grows up in this environment, right? And she's not happy about it. And she's the fifth child. Her siblings were all 1015 years older than her. Her parents were much older when they had her. They basically told her if she they hadn't been Christians, they wouldn't have had her so she has all this trauma. Yeah, she has all this trauma growing up. My dad on the other hand, he his mother was Italian as well, his father English, but he grew up in a non Christian home, just not religious home. He grew up speaking English bilingual in his own house. But somehow when he's a teenager, his parents sent him to church camp. I don't know why. They just do and that's where he meets my mom. So my mom is attracted to my dad because he is more free spirited, right he's he doesn't have this religiously. realistic. My dad went to the movies. He went to the theater he, we grew up in Argentina, okay, it's a big cities. I grew up in New York. He went to the opera he went to, he did all these fun things. So my mom wanting to get out of that environment. Mary's my dad. Yeah, of course. And so my parents were in a Baptist church together. But my dad was very open minded, wanting to explore things. So apparently, I was born, you know, within a year. Apparently, when I was a baby, they got kicked out of the Baptist Church, because my dad dared to pray for someone's healing. And the pastor pulled him aside and said, you don't have the authority to do that. You're not a pastor. We don't believe in that. They got kicked out. Oh, wow. Okay. So they spent three years not going to church. I'm a baby, so I don't remember. So when they went back to the church, they got invited by a friend to go back. They didn't kind of want to, they spent a lot at they spent three years just my mom was loving it, you know, going to the theater, doing all the things she couldn't do as a as a child. So they got back into church, and now it's a charismatic church. So I have spend most of my Christian life in charismatic circles. So I even though my mom was Baptist, I did not grow up in a Baptist church. I was always in a charismatic church. It started with some home church. And then my parents were very, very, you know, they dove right back in they're totally, totally dedicated to the church, but my dad is able to explore the spiritual side are things which he loves, is speaking in tongues, the laying on hands, he he's always been just a curious person, he still is. The cool thing my parents did, is that they did not indoctrinate me as a child at all. Because my mom's background, they did not want me to grow up as a kid. Knowing about how, you know the things that are the guests talk about, I had an amazing childhood, I was just a kid I, I didn't know about hell, I didn't, no one forced me to do the sinners prayer. Nobody. You know, my parents took me to church, but I actually could do whatever I wanted. I remember reading comic books, or they didn't want me to make that decision as a kid. They didn't think children should. That's also kind of typical in Argentina and in Argentina. In evangelical circles. They're they're not really about, you know, homeschooling is not a thing. You know, there are Christian schools, but it's rare. They don't need it don't indoctrinate their children from the very beginning. They believe that that's something you do later, right, as a teenager.

So have an amazing childhood. In the last couple years in Argentina, my parents, through some context, join the Catholic Charismatic Movement, which was a big thing in the late 70s. I'm older. I'm in my 50s. And that was also an amazing experience. Because Catholics are not as legalistic either, especially when they've been, you know, in a traditional Catholic Church. And now they come into the charismatic side of things. It's like they're discovering Jesus, and they like the praise and worship, and they're happy people, but they still drink and they swear, and they're normal people. And my brother, and I loved being part of that. It was a real community. And again, as kids, the parents are doing their thing, we're running around playing, we're not in kids church. But my dad in that movement of the last couple years, he started preaching a lot on the weekends. Okay, so he had a business. He had a company that recorded cassettes and tapes a long time ago, very successful. And on the weekends he would do, he would preach, so he fell in love with preaching, right. And then he met American missionaries, and he met people and prophetic people, and they told him that he had to come to America to be a missionary here.

Arline  9:31  
Ah, that's interesting.

Nora  9:35  
Ridiculous. But just as a background, my dad because of his company used to go to America all the time. And he loved it, right. He just loved it here. He bought a lot of equipment for his company. So how much was God? How much was his own life for

Arline  9:53  
America? Interesting.

Nora  9:56  
I think it's his love for America, but it's So one day we were going to move to the US and give up everything to be missionaries. So at the age of 12, I was 19. At my parents sold everything, everything. He sold his business house, I don't even have anything for my childhood. And that's when my life turned upside down. So they took us to America. I was 12 years old, we moved to California. I don't recommend it to anyone moving to another country, not knowing anyone. It was the hardest thing. Yeah. My dad didn't have the support of a church. He went on his own. Like he just did it on his own dime. Right. And we had a tourist visa. And he just thought God would work it out. Yeah. Yeah. So we land in the only place he knows, which is California, because he's digital, our business there. His business context, said, you're on your own buddy, right? We don't have a church or anything. So he tries to figure it out. And he tries to go where he was comfortable, which is the, the Catholic charismatic thing. He found a couple churches, they were mostly Mexican. I hated it. I, I wanted nothing to do at church at this point. The Culture Shock was so hard, you know, our family just, it was a hard time for our family. My mom fell into a deep depression. She didn't speak the language. I'm thrown into, you know, going to school, trying to adapt while my parents are basically checked out because their entire life was about the ministry and trying to figure that out, get that off the ground, right. And because he doesn't know anything about immigration, he just overstayed our visa. So we were undocumented, essentially. Yeah. Because he sold everything we can go back. And once you're undocumented, you can't go back either, because you cannot come back in. So we're stuck in limbo. We don't have you know, the, the ministry is not working great for him. And somehow, a couple years into it, he hooks up with a church and American church, where the senior pastor had been a missionary to Argentina, through a friend. So they welcomed us in. So this age, I'm I think I'm around like, 14 or so. So, um, I'm still trying to adopt to middle school in America, you know, trying to make friends, seeing my country missing my huge Italian family that was really loving, you know, my entire life back there, I missed everything about it. So my dad through this church, got a bit of sponsorship, not financial. Apparently, my dad made a lot of money because he lived off of his savings for a good 10 years. I don't even know, anyone that I just knew, you know, we had a place to live. So he gets support from this church. Okay. And what I what I mean by that is that they give them the fellowship hall to start his own ministry. So this is what he thinks he's being called to. Right. So he starts a Hispanic ministry in Spanish. He's still there. It's been 40 years. Yeah, he's still there. And aside from that, this entire ministry that he'd built is really, like 30 people, like it's been. It's really ironic that he turned our entire lives upside down for like a little group of people, that 30 people, you know, our lives upside down

so I didn't want to go to church, I was not into it, you know, I guess, at the time, I was kind of resentful about, you know, the move and just having a tough time. So he introduces me to the youth pastor, and the American Christian, you know, on the English side, and tells my brother and I just go to this youth group here, you know, not gonna force you to go to church, but try the youth group. And they got me that they got me that's when I got totally, like, totally indoctrinated. And I started going to, you know, youth camps and retreats and, and I got deep deep into it. And I think part of it looking back is that I just wanted to fit in, you know, I just wanted a group of people to accept me, because I'm new to the country still. And they were pretty accepting but like in most American churches, they really like talk down to us, you know, because we're not an American. And I always like to joke that they treat me like a like a pagan peasant. Because they think I live in the countryside because it's Latin America. Even though I lived in a big city, like New York, a big city with like 30 million people, and, you know, I took the subways. And they think that I'm a pagan, because I'm from a Latin American country, you know, even though grew up surrounded, surrounded by Christians and Protestants, you know. So they talked down to me, they tried to do save me, you know, all that stuff. But I, I dove deep into it. And I liked having a community. But what happened when I was 15? is a one of the guys in the youth group, he was 24. And he wanted to date me. And my parents said, Yes. And I was 15 years old.

Arline  15:46  
Oh, my heavens, Nora, that's, it's wrong. Yeah.

Nora  15:52  
Yeah. I would never allow my kids to do that. And I looked at my parents, and my parents were like, well, he's a Christian. So we trust him. But he's 24 When I'm 15. So that made me grow up too fast and put me in a position that I shouldn't have been in. I dated that guy for a year. And then I dated the next guy who ended up I ended up marrying eventually. And he was also older than me. So I was 16. And he was 21. And he was in the worship team. And he was cool. And he was fun and talented. And he was interested in learning Spanish. So I ended up dating him. And things were not great. From the beginning. He he pressured me into having sex right away. So I'm 16 years old. I'm having sex with an older man in church. The guilt is killing me. Yes, killing me. I mean, my entire life revolved around me repenting and crying to God, and saying, it's not going to happen again. But you know, looking back, I'm a child. I mean, how can I blame myself, I'm a child. He's much older than me. And I have to keep this big secret, right? And I can't tell anybody at church can tell my parents come to find out many years later, this was a pattern for him. And he, yeah, he had done it to other women. And the senior pastor knew, and he had told my dad, and my dad did not do anything about it either. So I don't want to bash my dad, my dad's a great guy, my dad really, really practices. What we the best of Christianity, you know, he truly does love people. He truly cares about people. He's generally a really great guy. But during these years, I think is my parents were having their own troubles, you know, being new to the country, and and they just, I don't know, I don't know what to say. They just, were not parenting me. So I can say. So, obviously, I'm still in the church. I'm dealing with all this guilt and shame. And it's just such a huge problem. So how do we solve that we get married, right? Soccer player 20. And I didn't go to college, because again, my parents didn't know what to do. I was totally alone in high school, managing High School in America, which is a cultural shock High School in America is completely different than other countries. But I mean, I am a deep, devout believer, I, you know, the guilt kill me. So we get married. I'm 20. I think he was 25 or something. Marriage is bad from the beginning. Bad, bad, but I felt like I had to marry him. I already already sins, right? I gotta make it right. So it's bad from the beginning. We had our first child, four years later, I to remember when I got pregnant thinking, oh my gosh, I am stuck with this man now. Yeah. So I had my doubts even then, but he turned out to be verbally abusive, sexually abusive, controlling. What I thought he was, you know, he thought I thought he was a good Christian. But he was kind of faking it. He was very cruel to me. A few years. Then he told me he didn't love me anymore that he had marry me because it was his obligation, because everybody at church was pressuring him. But of course, I'm married for life. You know, I'm a Christian. I am They don't

Arline  20:00  
feel lonely options are sinful.

Nora  20:03  
Yeah, exactly. Divorce is sinful. I'm committed, I'm going to make it work. So I spend the next like 10 years, just praying for my marriage, right. So I'm like, begging God and begging God. And I mean, I would get up every morning and just pray and listen to my worship music and trying everything.

And then we got involved, we're still going to church. He's he kind of pretends he's the perfect Christian man and very charismatic person. So everybody loves him. Extremely talented. So everybody loves them. So pastors overlook any flaws because he's an amazing guitar player. So we're in this church. And at this time, through a long series, I, I left that church where I was a teenager, where we met and we went to a bigger charismatic church. And then we ended up in a church where we were out for about seven years. And in this church, he's in the worship team. I am too. We have another kid, I'm a stay at home mom, because you know, that's the right thing to do. And your Christian woman my mom went back to school. And she actually has two degrees and she became a teacher. So she finally pulled herself out of the depression and made a life in America. And she's she's done very well, my dad, you know, still same church. My dad was not traditional, you know, my dad did not raise me to be a stay at home mom and all that he he actually is a feminist. He's also very liberal. So I'm getting this you know, I'm as I'm getting deeper into this church, I'm getting the Christian nationalism and the you know, you got to be a Republican and all this and I didn't like that because first of all, I was an American, so I didn't get it. Even though it's been years, I didn't agree with any of that. But I kept my mouth shut. I did my duty. I was a stay at home mom, I tried to be the best submissive wife. I truly thought that if I submitted more, you know, God would bless me, my marriage would get better. Of course, it got worse and worse and worse. So we're in this church and this church is extremely charismatic. It became like cultish. Okay, we're like, rolling in the river. We are it's like rolling. You know. We're getting eggs. We get the we get all out. Oh, yeah. Falling in the spirit that people with the sheets, raising, you know, I even tried it. I laid hands on people and I felt things. Okay. I will admit it. I felt things. I don't know what. I think the brain is a powerful thing. Yes. Yeah. And you're in the midst of that. Environment. Right. You get sucked in. I heard people talking like chickens barking like dogs laughing uncontrollably, you name it. I've experienced it. Oh, yeah. The whole spirit. The whole fun stuff. Oh, yeah. And I thought it was fun, right? Like churches boring. At least this makes it fun. That's what I like. And then like my dad, I want you to explore like, what's out there. And when you're charismatic, you absolutely think that other denominations just don't have the whole picture. Right? They're missing out. It's not that they are not true believers, but they don't have the Holy Spirit. They don't have the power. They can't pray in tongues.

Arline  23:42  
And then I'm over here like, Yeah, we were in the Calvinists world where, like, we we weren't cessationists like, there were still miracles. We just didn't see them. But we thought you guys had gone off. Yeah, gone off the deep end and believe we were things that weren't that weren't biblical. We, we had our own versions of very, like terrible doctrines that just looked completely different, you know,

Nora  24:09  
phrase, yeah, no, we thought that everybody's just needed to be baptized in the Holy Spirit, and then their life would be transformed. And then you'd have miracles. The thing is, the longer you're in that, you don't really see those miracles, right? People fall under the Spirit and they cry, and they have this moment, but their life is still crap. Like, things don't get solved. And that's what I was experiencing. My marriage wasn't getting any better. My problems were not being solved. I could, you know, have these amazing, emotional experiences. But I started to question them. So I started to say, Well, God, why? Why am I why am I feeling these things? But it's not making any difference. It's not really working. And the crazy we got the more skeptical I got. So some things I wouldn't try like they were At the time, when the church everybody was rolling down the aisle, for healing for emotional healing, it's all about emotional healing, right? It's all about emotional healing. And there's a lot of pressure to confess things and pressure to confess your emotional problems and, you know, emotional, spiritual healing. And none of that works. None of it works. But I tried it. So, so what happened is we're in this church, it was my life, this church was my life. I, there was a time we went for seven weeks, every single night, to church for seven weeks. Oh, my gosh. And they're, of course, constantly beating us up that we're not doing enough for God, we're not giving God enough. If only we just did more. And I remember thinking at the time, what more could I possibly give? I am here every day, I am sacrificing my family life. I'm doing nothing by being at church. And all I'm getting is a preacher telling me, I'm not doing enough. If I wasn't given God enough, then I don't know what giving enough is. I gave everything I possibly could my time, my money, all my emotions, you know, I closed myself off from the rest of the world. I was deep into it. But yet my life was still not great. I'm still in this terrible marriage.

So it all blows up. When my husband, my then husband, has an affair with my best friend. Yeah. And I find out, I have this feeling, right, I have this feeling. But again, you're told to ignore your feelings, right? ignore your intuition. Ignore what your inner self is telling you. For some reason, I decided to give in and listen to that. And I had him followed. And I found him in my friend's house. This friend was using all the information that I was given her about my marriage and using it to get to him. And they were just so I would complain about how sad it was, how sad I was how my husband didn't love me, she go to him. Anyways, they had this secret relationship, which wasn't the worst pandemic, actually. In a way it was. It was the way I got out of that, you know, we're going on with about marriage. So she kind of did me a favor, in a way but going through was horrible. So you can imagine the church, what do they do? Obviously, the worst they could possibly do. They call me in for counseling. And they told me I have to stick stick it out with him, because it's the right thing to do. And they called him in and he was in the worship team, right. So they called him in and the discipline was, while you're going to be off the worship team for a couple of weeks. Couple of weeks.

Arline  27:59  
That's like, like at school, you, you just get in a little bit of trouble for this huge thing that like I don't even

Nora  28:07  
Yeah, and the worst part is they told me not to tell my parents because they didn't want me to taint my parents relationship with my husband. So I can't tell anybody. The penile UI through. I cannot explain. It's physical, like you feel like your stomach hurts. I'm just a broken, messed up. And by then I've been taking so much verbal abuse from him that I I was a beat down. I was a doormat. I was a doormat I had been. They also involve me that church and you know, discipleship, where you're discipling with an older woman. And she gave me again, the worst advice and they were always telling me, Well, he doesn't love you, because you're just not doing this, you're not doing that. You're not submissive enough? Well, I have a strong personality, you know, I try my best to squash it down. I was a doormat and I had zero self esteem at that point. So I was willing to stay with him. Even if he didn't love me, even if he treated me badly. I didn't have the strength to stand up for myself. And the church of course said okay, they all covered him because he's a man and he's gonna get punished for a couple of weeks and, and the church told me we're gonna have your friend not attend church, so you don't have to deal with that. Because they were her parents were big, big donors in the church gave a lot of money. So yes, so she was in one of that. You know how there's always a hierarchy in the church and the people that give a lot of money are close to this pastor. She was one of those people. She was married by the way and had kids our kids were friends. It was a mess. So as I'm trying to go through this, you know, they told me to just not they told me not to bring it up to him. because if I, if I accused him or brought him any pain, he would just bolt because he was there just because he was doing the right thing for God. And he didn't really want to be with me. So I had to shove it all inside, shove it on inside. I had one friend that stayed with me, and she's still my friend to this day. But basically church, of course, did the worst thing they could do, which is covered up. Let's forget it happened. Deal with it. Stay with him a few weeks later, my and then I lost my best friend to the same some betrayed by two people. Couple couple weeks later, my my, my husband is back on the worship team. I was on the worship team too. And I was singing and I look out and she's there. The best friend, and I went to the pastor and said, you told me you're going to protect me. You told me that I didn't have to deal with seeing her. And I said this quote, This is a free country. She can come whenever she wants to. Yep. Wow. That's when I left that church.

Arline  31:06  
Yeah, that like, the basic like minimum shepherding ability of a pastor. Yeah, not done. Like,

Nora  31:14  
they just did not take care of me. I was the last person everyone else got taken care of. But not me. Still, I believed still I you know clung to God. So my ex and I told him at that time, I'll give you a year. Or know where I got that from, I'll give you a year. I want things to improve with us. I want to have a real marriage. And I I said one of the conditions is I want to move to another city because I don't want to be around these people. I don't want to be around the church. I don't want to be around people that know everything that know all our dirty business, right? I don't want to know, my parents still don't know.

So we moved to Colorado. So this whole time I still live in California, right? We moved to Colorado, and we bought a big house. And I kind of kept myself busy with his house, getting my kids in schools and kind of distracting myself. Again, I'm not dealing with it, I'm just shoving it under the rug. Right. And, you know, we went to church, we never got as involved as before, but we would go I still 100% was clinging to God. And you know, he was everything to me. So the year passes and nothing really changes. My, my husband and I are just he's just distant. He's working from home. And I noticed that he was spending all his time online, you know, after work all night, all night. And so I started investigating. And that's when I found out that so we're talking three years later. So instead of a year, game three, I found out that he was involved with women online. So he was doing horrible things, with cameras with women who got really ugly. And that's when I discovered a whole world that didn't even know existed out there. And yeah, I kind of became a private investigator. I got to, I guess I started to feel stronger, you know, and I got to a woman to spy on him. I got him to admit all kinds of things. And I found out that this problem had, I knew the tip of the iceberg. He had been doing this kind of stuff for ever. He had been with other women, I mean, just a huge mess. And I went I went to New York with a couple girlfriends and I remember being there and thinking, I can't do this anymore. I just can't be married to this man anymore. And my plan all along because I felt so bad. Divorce was so wrong right to sin. I just my plan all along was I was gonna wait till my kids were grown and out of the house. And then I was gonna leave. Take my chances with God, right? If he hates me, he hates me. But my kids at the time were like seven and 11. I believe. That's a long time to wait. So I stayed in the marriage about 16 years really bad, right? It was a long time to wait. I can't make it. I can't and I really truly felt like I am going to lose my mind. I'm going to be my kids are not going to have a mother either. Because I really felt like I'm going to have a psychological breakdown. I just can't take any more of this. I can't can't do it. So I decided to tell him I want a divorce. took every bit of strength in me again at this time. Is God there for me? No I had to save myself. Right? And the Christian friends that I still had, were like, Don't divorce him, God can heal your marriage don't give up. And at this point, I just said, You know what, I rather be divorced and be in sin. I just I decided that that's what I was going to do. I'm just gonna be insane and deal with it. So I asked him for divorce. His reaction was, okay. Okay. Didn't try to fight for it and care. I mean, long he'd long been checked out of the marriage. And he denied everything. I had proof. I had printed scripts of what he had done. I had proof. That's it, you know? So he goes, Okay, so we actually had to live together for a whole year he lived in the basement, we had to sell the house, I decided I wanted to move back to California to be near some kind of family. You know, my brother, my, my parents were in California and like, I'm not going to be stuck here in Colorado or have no support. Being a divorced single mom and I hadn't gone to college. I hadn't worked in years, I had no income. So had to figure all that stuff out. And I don't know how but I did it on my own. I pulled up the strength. I did it 100% I can save for for sure. God was not there for me. Not emotionally, not spiritually, obviously, not practically, I had to somehow pull it together. So we sold the house, I moved back to California, I took my kids with me, he actually followed me to California. And then I spent the next 10 years being a single mom. And working bike back to work. I was a retail manager. I went back to college. I had to deal with my ex and the kids and life. It was rough. It was rough. But But I made it. I'm still believing at this point. 100% Believing but I was uncomfortable going to church. And the reason for that is because I attempted it a few times. And when you're a single mother, when you're divorced woman going to church, all the crap you get from people, people would pray for me that my marriage would be restored. I'm like, no, no, thank you. Don't pray for me. Do not pray for me. I told multiple people that then you know the divorce men were interested in dating. I was just just Yeah, it was icky. I'm like, Pina divorce woman in church. I don't recommend it either. So I didn't feel comfortable. So I kind of stopped going I still believe still 100% believed in God. 100% believed in everything. Jesus everything. I just felt like, I felt like I couldn't ask God for anything, because I was already divorced and insane. So he didn't you know, God was not on my side. So I stopped asking for things. I would pray for other people. But I wouldn't pray for myself anymore. Plus, it didn't work. And I didn't put those two together, right. So I would pray for people I would believe but I just could not be in church number one, and then I could not ask for me because I felt like well, God doesn't love me. I'm insane. Anyways, so I'm a divorced woman. So I'm no intention of getting married again. But I reconnected with somebody from that church where the whole mess happen where where we were where my ex husband was all that I reconnected with a worship leader who was divorced himself. And we had a lot in common, right, because we both gone through that crazy cultish church. And he had been the worship pastor and I'm like, watch your divorce. We met up. So 15 years later, we struck up a friendship. And then we got married nine months later. Oh, yeah. So married to an ex pastor. So we're married 11 years.

At the time, he had like a home church. And so of course, he wanted me to go with him. I was very hesitant. They're not gonna like me, I'm, you know, second marriage. How are they going to deal with that? So we had to struggle through all that, right. And at this, so this was the been like, 2012 are in there. But at this time, so we're going to his, we're gonna his home church. Like he's the he's the pastor. It's just a group of people. They're really warm. They're really nice. But I had such a hard time at this point with theology. I started to question everything. Because I hadn't been in a church where I was getting preached at in a While I was kind of just living my own faith, but not listening to it day in and day out, not listening to Christian music not listening to sermons, right. So when you get out of it, you'll go back in. Right?

Arline  40:16  
Yes, yes, you can see and hear things. So

Nora  40:19  
still be like, Wait a minute. That doesn't sound right. So I'm struggling, so I'm going to church with him, but it privately I'm like, I am struggling with the theology. I can't even sing the songs. Some of them. I have a problem with theology in the songs. Yeah, I don't like this. It makes me uncomfortable.

Arline  40:36  
Singing is a big way to like indoctrinate people because you memorize that stuff. And it stays

Nora  40:42  
and singing. We both were in worship teams, right? And we were in for worship teams together. We know the emotion that worship brings out in you, and you cry and you feel feelings and you feel that's the presence of God. That you tell yourself, that's God's presence. So I can't deny it. I? Yeah, I have my doubts about God. But I feel His presence. charismatics are all about the presence and the feelings are still like, wow, okay, I have my doubts, but I feel it. So must be true still. But I started questioning things. And as we were in that church, I just really started diving into what do I believe? And why do I believe it. And the first thing that went for me was how I just couldn't believe in Hell anymore. And I never spoke about this out loud in this home church, but I can no longer believe in hell. And I started thinking about, Well, I'm a parent, and my children have their moments of teenagers. I would never send them to hell no matter what they did. And I started thinking if I'm a better parent than God, right, yes, yes, that was a big for me, how can I be a better parent than God? That's not doesn't make sense. And of course, you start asking one question, and then leads to another question. So for the first time in my life, you know, I'm married again, my life is more stable. I'm not dealing with a bad marriage anymore. I'm not in survival mode, because so much of my life was survival mode. And I think that allowed me the space to start really questioning things. And luckily, I'm married to someone who also was questioning things. So we absolutely went on this journey together.

Arline  42:22  
Oh, that's wonderful. It does not happen often. So I

Nora  42:26  
know. It was. So we start I mean, we're each other's best friend. We start bouncing off each other. And he'd been a pastor me, he went to seminary, he, I would question him about the Bible. And like, did you learn about this in seminary? Did they tell you that? So we really, really deconstruct it together. Okay. He basically, I'm going to say from 2012. I'm gonna say, by 2016 or so he was, he's fully atheist. Atheist, I know. And I had a harder time getting to that point. It was slower for me. But I started reading books I started reading, Rachel Held Evans was a huge influence on me.

Arline  43:08  
Yes, yes. She was part of my, my deconstruction. I didn't know it at the time. But yeah, me

Nora  43:12  
neither. I started reading the book, because for me, it was a matter of, I can't believe American evangelicalism the way it's presented to me anymore. Yes, I got to that point. Right. So I guess I did go through the progressive Christian. Right. And, and I wanted to find a faith that I could work with that I, you know, that was accepting of, you know, queer people that was open to women being in leadership positions. I'd always been a feminist secretly in church, which was hard. Always. I've always been a feminist. I remember fighting with God that like, I don't want to be a housewife. Why did you give me a brain? If I have to just change diapers like I want to do with my life? Why this is unfair? Why do I care about other things? You know, I always was curious, I wanted to learn it was so hard for me. Anyways, I saw this time i Rachel Held Evans was great. I mean, there was a book where she talked about how come where she thought it was unfair for God to send a little girl that was born in a Muslim country then ever heard about Jesus, and if she and she got bombed, and she died, and she's supposed to go to hell. And that's not fair. That just, again, blew my mind. So from there, I went to Rob Bell, you know, to book after book after book. And in 2003. So, of course, 2016 happens, Trump. Yep. And that was the final nail in the coffin for me. I really was watching to see how Christians were going to react to it. I was appalled. The whole time. I was just appalled. And I still have friends from church at this time. And of course, I got into those Facebook fights and I was like, I can't believe You can support this man, I cannot believe it. And that's when I lost the other half of the friends that I hadn't lost the divorce. I lost the remaining Christian friends because I still believed 2016 I just could not support that. It couldn't. And my parents are liberals. My parents are Democrats. My parents didn't raise me that way. This is the one thing I have in common with my parents still, even though I'm not a believer. We talk about how can the church do this? You know, my father as a pastor, his he lost his pasture friends over it. Yeah, yeah. Thank God, my parents are liberal because I don't know how I would have done. I would have lost them probably.

Arline  45:44  
Yes, that's incredibly difficult. I have found my family is not super devoutly religious. They're just kind of like go to church religious. But when we were Christians and voting Democrat and being very, like, anti police brutality, anti whites party, that was much more difficult for them, than when we became atheist and agnostic. I was like, well, at least I can see the true God here. Like the real the real thing that's worshipped. But continue.

Nora  46:17  
Yes. So. So my parents, you know, my husband, my kids, my kids, by the way, tangent, I send them to Christian schools, and neither one of them is a believer. Oh, wow. My older one literally lost her faith in Christian High School. She is very smart, very analytical, very logical. And she, the more she got into Bible study, she was like, i This doesn't make sense to me. I can't believe it anymore. Both my kids stopped believing before I did. And I remember feeling like oh, no, my children are gonna go to hell. And then I stopped believing and help. But yeah, 2016 was a final I. It was horrific to me. Just this watching the church, I felt betrayed. I felt lied to I felt like everything they told me that they stood for didn't matter. They were willing to throw it all away. And I felt like deceived. And for me, it was the last, the last straw. You know, it's just, I can't believe in a God that would allow his people who are supposed to represent him, who's supposed to especially the Holy Spirit is supposed to convict you of sin, the Holy Spirit supposed to God, you're supposed to be the best people on Earth, because you have the Holy Spirit. And at the same I saw my old pastors, I saw old friends just totally turn and go down this rabbit hole. And I'm like, Okay, I can't believe in God.

But it took me a few, you know, took me until probably two or three years ago to really fully accept that I don't believe in God at all. First of all, let go of angry Old Testament God. Which I always had a hard time with. A hard time. Always I always felt like there were two different gods, you know, and I'm like, I kind of tried to ignore the Old Testament because I really like it. You know, I'll focus on Jesus. He was a cool guy. I was all about Jesus. I thought people were bad Christians, because they were they had bad theology. But no, because the whole system is bad. And now I feel like the whole system is bad. Yes, yes. It's not just the ology all of it. I can't solve. I couldn't salvage any of it at that point. And of course, I got into Bart Ehrman. Right. I started like, because I'm the kind of person that needs to figure out why I believed what I believed. Even though I no longer believe I still reading those things. I want to know where it came from. I want to know where that theology came from. It's fascinating it is. And I started to read the history of the Church of the Catholic Church. I swallowed a book of like, to me your 1000 years of church history. Wow. History of evangelicals in America. Ooh, that was something then, of course, I got into Jesus on John Wayne, power worshipers, all of that stuff. And how did I find that stuff? I found it by first Twitter. I got into extra angelical Twitter and I think that's where I found this podcast. I mean, David, they're just in conversations, and that really helped me. And then I started listening to this podcast and I have to say that when I started listening, I was still probably believed in God, but I wasn't sure anymore. So we moved to Las Vegas in 2019. We moved here just to just for economic reasons. You know, I love California. My family's still there, but Our kids are everywhere. We have six kids in there all over the country. So yeah, everywhere. At that point, it didn't matter where we live. So we moved to I live in Henderson, which is south of Las Vegas, very quiet community. My husband's a teacher now he's been teaching for 10 years. He teaches science. So that so he had to, like rethink everything that he used to believe to write, he went back to college, learn, you know, got a master's in education. I work in I have a great job. I work in a nonprofit that helps people with vocational training so that they can get jobs and we work with like the poorest of the poor and immigrants and people who come out of prison and who've come out of drug addiction. And like, I feel like I'm actually doing what I wanted to do. When I was a church, and it's much more effective. Church never did what we're doing. I'm actually making a different people's lives. And it's very fulfilling, and God has nothing to do with it. Crazy, amazing. You can actually help people without God. Because I had all these crazy beliefs. My mom had completely told me that good things happen to you because you follow God, bad things happen to you because you don't. Right. And that means, like, why, like so like and why she still believes that way. She still does. And it's really hard. I still have can have conversations with her about it. But anyways, I started listening to this podcast. And I have to say it helped me so much. Every peep, I love the stories. I love people's stories. I love them. And the more I listen to it, the more so when I moved to Vegas, I started listening to my commute to work. And I was like, Oh, wow, that's how I feel. Oh, wow. That's how I feel. Oh, so little by little by little. I lost all of it. I've given up all of it. We are not out to our family. Oh, my dad, it would break his heart. He's 81 years old. You know, we've been in America 43 years, he's still clinging to his. God brought me here. I have a hard time with that because I didn't want to come here. Obviously, it can't leave now have American children have a whole life here. But I still, especially now that I don't believe in God anymore. He turned our lives upside down to bring us to a country I didn't want to be in because of a prophecy. Right. And it didn't even turn out that great for him. He lost everything. He's 81 years old, he still has to pasture because he needs the income. My mom had to support them teaching. We lost all our family. You know, we don't have a family. We came from a big family. We don't go back there very often. My heart's still in Argentina. I do not appreciate the Christian nationalism here at all. I grew up in a pretty secular country where your faith was your faith. But it didn't it didn't mix in politics. I missed that. Yes. There are a lot of things I don't like about the way things have turned out, especially since Trump. And but yeah, we are not out to our family. So I have not told my family not planning on it. My parents, however, because they are very liberal on all that we discuss church issues day and night. And they don't have a clue that I don't believe it. And I don't even have to lie. It just I'm honest. They think I go to church, because I just don't like to be around Republicans. And that's true, too. So there you go.

Arline  53:38  
That was something that we were surprised about when we stopped believing was how much our values stayed the same things that had already that were already important to us. We're still like there are certain black Christians that I follow on Instagram that I can talk to, like our our values align. Our beliefs are very different. But I just saw someone shared in the deconversion anonymous group, a woman whose name I can't remember from the Baptists, like some kind of something. She's basically trying to get white Christians to stop following Christian nationalism. Well, she was on the atheist the Thinking Atheist podcast I follow. Yeah, talking to Seth Andrews. And I haven't listened yet. But I just it's like, when people's values align like it's, it's fabulous. It's people helping people and people changing the world. Yeah, like you said, Without God, and without all the foolishness that goes along with it.

Nora  54:33  
Yes. And obviously after I after I fully just embrace being an atheist, and I don't believe there's a God, I don't believe in any gods. I don't believe in anything spiritual. I am allergic to spirituality things you know, and other people go to those things. And the crystals on this and that I was so deep into the Holy Spirit BS that I can't even touch any of that, you know, I just can't It turns me off because I knew how manipulative it was. So I don't like any of it. I don't want any spiritual. I don't want to try to align my chakras or anything, I'm just not into any of it. If that's what your thing great, enjoy it, but I just I just don't believe in any of it. I'm just so turned off by the Uber spiritualization of everything you know, and the charismatic everything is the devil if it's not the devil, it's not God's timing. If it's, you know, God's testing your it's the devil, everything's the devil, right? Or everything is God, you know, you find a penny on the ground. And it was God planting that penny to, you know, I mean, I heard some testimonies that I was like, Are you kidding me? But my life now doesn't have all that guilt and shame. And yes, I still have the same values. Like you said, I still believe in goodness, and I still want to help people. And I still care about people. And I did when I was in church, and it broke my heart all the time that I saw people's lives not get better. I saw the church fail, I guess recently said that the church failing people. I saw that for 40 years. I saw it as a pastor's kid. I saw the dirty stuff that happened behind the scenes. People were horrible. I'm I'm surprised my dad's still a pastor. People betrayed, I'm left to church members, gossips. It is ugly back there. Behind the scenes, if you're, of course, married to my husband, he tells me these horrific stories. You got fired for preaching about love, you know, he get fired for wanting to have black kids in his church, you know, he get fired for good stuff all the time. And he hung on forever. And now he can't, he can't. One of his gets a pastor. I mean, we don't tell her I just don't.

I no longer have any church friends, except for the one that stayed with me through that divorce. And everybody else has gone from my life. And then I've had to make new friends, you know, and, again, I've helped people outside the church to be kinder. I hated that idea of the unchurched, the, the unsaved, or the last I hate calling people have lost their last or no loss. And nobody needs to hear about Jesus. Everybody's heard about him. I just laugh at that

Arline  57:38  
point. Yes. in some form, or fashion. People have heard about Jesus the entire way, especially in the United States,

Nora  57:44  
Thai Western Hemisphere. By the way, Latin America, they've all heard about Jesus, we don't need one thing I have to say I I do not like mission trips. The irony of my father bringing me here as a missionary, right. But my brother says he's a missionary kid, I guess I am. But I don't like mission trips. I think it's insulting to the locals. I was involved in a couple of times with people that went to Argentina and two people are in Argentina as well, Christians, there's so many churches, they have their own pastors there. They don't You don't need to go. You don't need to go. We also went to Rome a few years ago, and we're blown away by the Catholic Church and where all the theology comes from, right? It was like eye opening. You know how my dad likes to say my dad's funny. My dad likes to say that American Christians think there are two countries in the Bible, America and Israel and nobody else exists. And then America is like literally come descends from Israel. We have nothing to do with Israel. Nothing, nothing in common with that country.

Arline  58:56  
Nora, thank you so much for sharing your stories. This has been so much fun. You told it so beautifully. Oh, thank you. Is there anything? Yes. Anything I should have asked that I haven't wanted to talk about. We have a few more minutes?

Nora  59:08  
I don't think so. I mean, I just I just wanted to say about the missionaries. I know. It's just a big pet peeve of mine, especially short term missions, I really feel that people do it to make themselves feel better and think that they're doing something. But it's really hurting locals. It's really disrespectful to other cultures. I experienced it myself, you know, or Christians would talk down to me in America. You know, they look at me and they think that I'm magically brown because I come from another country, you know, and I'm, I'm 75% Italian. But I'm Latin American, so I must be brown and I must be indigenous and I must be you know, ignorant of Jesus and all this stuff. And I've had that kind of prejudice happen to me a lot. So, you know, I know the people that listen to this podcast are all cool and understand On the very first anything I want him to know, is if you meet people from other countries talk to them. Don't assume they don't talk down to them. Just talk. Don't talk down to them, please, if they don't speak English to them. Well, it's because we're bilingual. Okay? It's not because we can't hear you. Let's because we're bilingual. I am a hardest for immigrants. Because I went through it, I went through a horrific immigration story, and that's a whole other story. But be kind to immigrants, most of them and I work with them every day. Most of them are normal people who just want to have a life and that also disgusts me about the church, the treatment of immigrants just even when I was in it, just disgusting. We're not stupid or less intelligent or backwards. We do have toilet paper, you know, in our countries. I've been asked a million TV. I was asked if I DB I was asked if I lived in Eagle who I was asked all kinds of things by Christians up anyways,

Arline  1:01:03  
even though I'm no longer part of American Christian white American Christianity, I'm like I am so sorry that the Sikh

Nora  1:01:09  
continue to do that. Yeah, continue to do that. Yeah.

Arline  1:01:14  
Okay, have recommendations, any you've mentioned multiple books,

Nora  1:01:18  
but like, yeah, so, right now, our ermine is my life. I need someone to explain to me why believe what I believed I know. Why should I care at this point, but I do it. I need my brain needs it. Yeah, I love his books. I feel like they're understandable even though he's so smart and educated. Love his books. This podcast of course, I've been thanks to this podcast. I've recently gotten into mega that comedy one. And I'm yeah, I'm laughing so hard. It's so good for the soul.

Arline  1:01:50  
I'm glad I'm glad that my husband

Nora  1:01:52  
and I have both been in church. You know, ministries we love so hard. We love that. Yeah, just a lot of I would say I guess Bart Ehrman is my main. My main guy and I listened to Seth Andrews, too. And I've read his books as well. And I've gotten a lot from the people in this community. You know, anytime somebody suggests something. Thank you, everyone. And thank you to everyone, because your stories did make a difference in my life. And I am free now. And life making more makes more sense outside the church. Yeah, all the bad people, the good people, human behavior, all of it makes more sense. Because I used to be like, Why, why? Why? It makes more sense.

Arline  1:02:40  
I love it. No one again. Thank you so much. This was wonderful. Thank you so much for being on the podcast. Thank you.

My final thoughts on the episode. It breaks my heart, thinking about the way Christianity forces people to stay in marriages, especially women forces them to stay in marriages, where there is overt abuse happening. Even just having in some churches to like, define what that abuse is, in order to possibly find a way out. Or as a Norris case, like just continuously being told you have to stay in this marriage, God can redeem it, God can do this, God can do that. And like there isn't a god, he's not doing a thing. And yet, you have to stay, you stay stuck. And it's just heartbreaking. So many marriages are like that so many marriages, where people are just having to continue to stay in an abusive place. Because they're convinced that the God of the universe wants this for them, or that he's going to do something about it. And when a God has said something, you're not supposed to argue with it, and there's just that breaks my heart. Another thing that she mentioned, that I had not thought about until she said it she talked about how like being part of the charismatic church, it's all about feelings, but having that experience with God, the music, the emotion. And at the same time, you don't trust your feelings. You don't trust your intuition. You don't. You don't trust that gut feeling that tells you something's not right. So out of one side of their mouth to use a little Bible phrase. They're like, it's all about emotion. It's all about that experience. And on the other side, it's like, but if this feeling perhaps causes any doubt, then don't trust it. And like how do you live in that? How do you live in my religion is telling me but it's all about experience and emotion. And at the same time, I should not trust my emotions. It's just, it's just thing after thing of cognitive dissonance that we have to figure out how it works. And I'm, yeah, I'm so thankful, Nora that you told your story, that you're willing to come on here and share everything, and you told it so beautifully. And I'm glad we made it work. Thanks so much for being on the podcast again.

David Ames  1:05:34  
The secular great start of the week is, Trust yourself, trust your instincts. This theme has come up with a few guests recently, including Nora, maybe, particularly for women. But all of us who lived in the bubble of Christianity were taught to not trust ourselves to not trust our gut instincts, that somehow trusting our intellect and our instincts would lead us astray. And that is hard to get over. But on this side of deconstruction and deconversion, to trust your instincts to trust your your own intellect, even when there are those who disagreed with mitre church experience was similar to Nora's and that it was very charismatic. And that the more that things were emotional and demonstrative, the more doubt that I had. But it took me years to trust that instinct, and to recognize that it was because it was just humans being humans, and not because of some spiritual entity. Trust yourself. Next week, I interviewed community member Jordan, you won't want to miss that conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and graceful The beat is called waves by MCI beats that you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Mary Justice: Deconstruction from SDA

Adoption, Adverse Religious Experiences, Deconstruction, Podcast, Purity Culture
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Mary Justice, the heart behind the delightful Instagram account, @maryfairyboberry.

Mary is an international adoptee who grew up in an emotionally and verbally abusive Seventh-Day Adventist home. Between home and church, there were rules that dictated her entire life.

“It’s just so much fanaticism.”

As an adult, she has a family she cares for without the abuse or micro-managing from high-control religion. 

She’s been through a lot, but she’s choosing to laugh and enjoy her present life. Check out her Instagram account @maryfairyboberry for her own personal journey, cute kid videos, information on autism, and hilarious tweets about parenting. 

Quotes

“When you grow up Seventh-Day Adventist…You’re surrounded by it. You almost don’t even know people who aren’t SDA.”

“The SDA has a lot of rules in place, especially for women…and you’re expected to just follow along.” 

“…you’re going to be this good virginal girl that’s waiting on this invisible man…”

“Movies weren’t just like, ‘Oh, you don’t [watch them] because it’s bad,’ it was, ‘This is a place of ultimate debauchery.’” 

“It’s just so much fanaticism.”

“Everyone looking in, ‘Oh, this is the perfect little Adventist family,’ and then you come home and your mom is evil, and she’s mean and hateful and makes your life hell.” 

“If you’re excluding people? No. You’ve lost me.” 

“I still have faith. I feel like there’s something bigger than me that cares for me and others and is probably absolutely horrified at the way we treat each other.” 

“You can find your people. They are out there!”

“…there’s no such thing as a ‘little milestone’ to a parent of a medical child or a disabled child. Everything is massive.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, right the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of that community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a merchandise store with graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items, you'll find the link in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our Lean interviews this week's guest Mary justice, Mary runs the Instagram account. Mary Berry faux fairy, that is all about motherhood, her experience having a child with autism and her own experience as an adoptee. Mary grew up in a very strict Seventh Day Adventist environment and was able to deconstruct here is our Lean interviewing Mary justice.

Arline  1:40  
Mary justice Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Mary Justice  1:44  
Thank you for having me.

Arline  1:45  
I got back on Instagram a few years ago, and I started following scary mommy because I'm a parent and I need scary mommy in my life. And the algorithm was like You may also like Mary fairy by Barry and I was like, okay, so I started following you. And not only have I learned like so much about autism, things I just did not know before. And about just being a mom, girl, I have laughed and laughed and felt so seen. So there is all that.

Mary Justice  2:17  
Well, that makes me happy.

Arline  2:19  
Oh yes. It's like your your page is so much fun. And then a few months ago, you just posted I can't remember the picture or the reel or anything. I just remember the caption, which is something about just pulling apart the religious environment that you grew up in, and I was like, hold up, I want to know more about this. So I snuck into your DMS and I was so honored when you responded. So thank you so much for being here. I'm super excited to hear your story. So yes, the way we use sleep again is tell us about the religious environment that you grew up in.

Mary Justice  2:50  
Okay, well, let's let's jump in. Um, I I'm from Honduras originally. So I was adopted, and my adoptive family. My mom is also from Honduras. She's like a relative, but not like really close or anything. But anyways, that we was adopted and brought to the US and we lived in Arkansas. And so I don't know if you've ever been to Arkansas lived in Arkansas, it's pretty rural. And our family is Seventh Day Adventist.

Arline  3:32  
Oh, wow. Okay. We have had multiple people who were SDA on the show,

Mary Justice  3:37  
I would imagine. Absolutely. And I guess it was almost a normal thing. Growing when you grew up seven through evidence, I want to say it's almost like you're immersed in it, you're surrounded by it. You almost don't even know people that aren't SDA, because so there's actual towns that are Seventh Day Adventist?

Arline  4:05  
Yes, I was in Bible study with two chicks who were Seventh Day Adventists and one of them lived in a place in California that begins with an El Loma Linda. Yep, yep, I do remember. Yeah. And she was yeah, she told us all about it.

Mary Justice  4:20  
So there's there's a few. When we moved to Texas, it was to Keene, Texas. Okay. And that is a primarily Seventh Day Adventist town.

Arline  4:32  
Wow, that's fascinating. Yes.

Mary Justice  4:36  
And you as an Adventist you hear about all the other SDA towns and like when you apply for college, hey, guess what you're gonna apply to a SDA college town and guess where I went ended up in college I was in college Dale, Tennessee, which is a Seventh Day Adventist college town and it's actually yeah, so But starting in Arkansas, our family was very, I would say the fundamentalist like, I mean that we're gonna follow it to the tee. Sundown to sundown. And for people that don't know what that means it's Friday nights are out of date. I used to just sort of call it holy night. Because you know, the minute the clock struck that they would they have times they actually have calendars that they send out to the church. And it's a sundown sundown so you know what time sundown begins on Friday, what time it ends on Saturday. And between those hours of sundown to sundown between Friday night and Saturday night. You have to observe the Sabbath. And by that I mean you're not going to go to restaurants, you're not going to spend money. Your house better be clean. Wow. Yeah, it's um it's something. So Friday night was like the day that we prepared or Friday was the day that we prepared for the Sabbath to come in and the house had to be clean, and we got our clothes ready and washed and things done because Saturday, pretty much couldn't do anything except go to church. Come home and do eat a meal prepared at your house. Because you're not going to spend money and you're going to take a nap.

Arline  6:31  
Oh, I mean, for that.

Mary Justice  6:35  
As an adult, the nap sounds great. As a child, the NAP is torture.

Arline  6:39  
Not so much. Yeah. So I'm curious thinking about the kids. Could you read books instead of take a nap? Or was it like you had to sleep? Or is this too nitpicky? Although it sounds kind of nitpicky, so

Mary Justice  6:49  
no. And you know, I think I think that some people are to the form of extremists, where if you were gonna read something, it better be like religious material. Okay. Yeah, things of that nature. We weren't allowed to listen to what they called secular music. So our station was always you get we had two things we listened to it was either Christian music or classical music. That was it. Oh, okay. And that goes for a lot of seventh day. Adventists. Like, even the ones I know. Now, they don't listen to secular music.

Arline  7:22  
One of the women in the Bible study, I remember her talking about the inherent like superiority of pianos to drums, because we're like, like, inherently evil. And I was like, this has white supremacy, like all this feels so gross to me, but I didn't articulate that at the time.

Mary Justice  7:45  
I think saying it like that is perfect. Because it is yes, drums are not allowed. Absolutely not. You will never find a drum in a Seventh Day Adventist Church

do know that there's more modern Seventh Day Adventist churches popping up here and there. A lot of them. So I'm from Texas now. We moved when I was like 10 to Texas. So there's, they're called cowboy churches here. Okay. Yeah. And everyone wears boots and hats and the deacons and pastors and they'll even have like the Texas flag shirts on and they'll take up the offering in cowboy hats. So they might be open to like a drummer too. But honestly, I haven't been to a Seventh Day Adventist Church and so many years, I couldn't tell you. But there's, there's just I feel like it's centered around a lot of shaming for for girls especially. And one thing that was interesting to me growing up is, you know, they were completely against Sunday being a day of worship, but they adapted to a lot of the Southern Baptist ideologies. Okay. So, I'm sure you've heard of Dr. James Dobson.

Unknown Speaker  9:26  
Yeah, yes.

Mary Justice  9:28  
So he was like, revered, in our household.

Arline  9:33  
Oh, that's fascinating, because, let's say we were Calvinists, so he wasn't like off the table because we listened to like Christian radio. But he was, I don't know, a lit I don't know a little bit culty. We wouldn't have said it that way at the time. Anyway, go ahead. I'm sorry. And

Mary Justice  9:49  
I mean, I'll say it now. So so, you know, growing up, my parents just oh my gosh, every book every tape he had It was in our house they read it listen to it worshipped it, basically. You know, they were very much into the whatever he said goes thing except for of course, the Sunday ideas. And in one of his things that he came up with is something called True love waits. Yes. Right. So, I was a I had to follow that I had to sign my little promissory note promising my future unknown husband that I would be a virgin and I had to slip a ring on my finger that said, do love whites

Arline  10:42  
marry my I did not grow up in the church. So I knew about it when we started going to church in high school, but like, I was already I guess, chewed up bubblegum, and there's, you know, all that whatever metaphors they use to shame girls, I was already there yet. So there was no ring on my finger. My dad, we never got into the Oh, I'm so sorry.

Mary Justice  11:06  
And I feel like it's taken me almost this long to see just how awful that is. You know, like, it's, it's, it's mess. But so the SCA has a lot of rules in place, especially for women. So dancing is not allowed ever. So I went to all private school up until my senior year, so I've only been to one year of public school, my entire list. So there was no such thing as dances or prom. So you'll have a banquet. You will get dressed and your shoulders must be covered at all times.

Arline  11:47  
Those shoulders will tempt cement hemp those voice.

Mary Justice  11:51  
Yes. So you had to have shawls. So we all had to go by these hideous shawls that you would see on, you know, like, an 80 year old woman probably. And were with our dresses. And then we went in it was a dinner. And usually something just like really cringey like, we actually had magicians that would come in. Oh, and that was the act for the evening. And then when that was done, you finished eating and that was it took some pictures and you left and that was the big thing. Yeah. And you're just sort of expected to follow along, you know, with the, all these rules, these guidelines, your your dresses aren't going to be too short, your shorts aren't going to be too short. You're never going to show your stomach You're not going to show your shoulders. For the good Christian Adventist women. Of course, you know, they're never gonna have any sort of jewelry on. They don't believe in jewelry. They don't believe in makeup. They don't dye their hair. They don't drink coffee, tea or anything with caffeine. Wow.

Arline  13:01  
So like it feels it feels infantilizing. It's like you're a child. Not you literally. I mean, like, the people in the church are children. And here are the rules. You have to follow it like it's micromanaging a bunch of kids that sounds Yeah, insulting?

Mary Justice  13:16  
It is. And so a lot of it they push off as like a health thing. Oh, this is this is for your health. So you can't you can't participate in caffeine of any sort, because it's a stimulant. And of course, you know, any alcohol is absolute no, no cigarettes, no, no, anything like that. But also, it's, you know, the true love waits thing comes into play there too. Like you're gonna be this good, virginal girl that's waiting on this invisible man. And you know, so I guess you're just waiting until you get married. That's what you have to look forward to, I guess. And so I kind of, I don't want to say rebelled against it. But I like demanded answers.

Arline  14:04  
Really, and this was in high school, or is this afterward? This is before

Mary Justice  14:07  
high school. So I don't know. Like my brother. I have a brother that he's not adopted. So he was their biological son, but he's five days older than me. So we grew up like twins. Oh, wow. Okay. And then I have an older brother who's 21 years older than me. Wow. Yeah. So he had his own family and stuff already. And he left the church a long time ago. But, um, so my brother, that's my age just. And it used to just drive me crazy because everything they said he just blindly followed along. And I used to call him the spy because like, his mission in life was to get me in trouble for not following along blindly. So if we were at school, and I stepped out of line, guess what? My parents found out your parents would know. Yeah. Right. And unfortunately, the teachers were the exact same way. So when I you know, and I did share this is on my Instagram a few times. When I got my first kiss, I was in seventh grade. And we thought were being really discreet. It was just a quick kiss on the lips. You know, that's like a huge milestone for every kid. It's your first kiss. One of those teachers at the administer elementary school I was at, called my mom. Oh, my goodness. And told my mom and I was grounded for a year. Holy cow. A year. A year. Yes. Wow. So it's I got, you know, called whore and everything else. So,

Arline  15:40  
I'm so sorry. From May I ask us like family or church people? Or Yes. Or

Mary Justice  15:46  
oh, my mom. Mary, oh, that's that was my mom

her family has been Adventist all the way back like her great, great, great, whatever grandfather started an Adventist church, you know, in the island that she's from, so like, you know, this goes back forever. And she brought all the ideals that were forced on her. And it's like, she never wanted to step outside that she never wanted to question that. That was just, and then I felt like I guess saying just crazy. It's just a way to describe it simply as a child, but that's the way I just, I was like, this is just crazy. This is madness. You know, like, and, but one thing, you know, she seemed to sort of pick and choose sometimes because she's a very vain person. And there were a few things that she was okay with, for her. Like, so makeups always been fine for her. But if like other people were a lot of it, she had a lot to say. So and then yeah, so it's like the cherry picking, you know? So and then she did get her ears pierced at some point in her life, and every now and then she would wear earrings very seldomly. But, and she did wear a wedding ring. Another thing that's really discouraged, and I think it goes across the board in most churches, which I really strongly disagree with is divorce. Yeah. They strongly discourage it almost forbidden. In some cases, I feel like but my mom, her last husband just died. And that was her fourth marriage. Oh, wow. So I feel like in a lot of instances, yeah, she did pick and choose what fit her best. But there was judgment for those around her, you know. So I feel like there's a lot of that in religion itself.

Arline  18:00  
Yeah, the things that we're interested in, or we want to do for whatever reason, somehow or another, there's a way to make it work and have it in our in our way. I remember when I was young, and like I said, we started going to church in high school, but I wasn't like, when I used to tell my little testimony. I didn't become a Christian until I went to college. High school was just we just went to church. I didn't care about it. But I remember thinking, all these people here who seem prideful and mean, at the church, we were at always like harping on queer people. Yeah. Because because they're married and they have all their stuff. And I remember just as a teenager being like, you guys are picking and choosing I didn't know I don't have that didn't have the language board or anything. But yeah, it's, it's, um, it's easy. And I remember when Rachel Held Evans tried to do the whole like, year of biblical womanhood, where she literally tried to follow everything it tells women to do in the Bible. Yes, it's

Mary Justice  19:00  
just the sensation, don't to random stuff.

Arline  19:03  
I think she I didn't read the book, because at the time, she was kind of off limits in our little part of Christianity. But I feel like she did like sit on the edge of her house. Like when she was having a fight with her husband. I don't know. I might be like spreading rumors about her great self, so I shouldn't say that. But yeah, he tried to do it all. Anyway, I apologize. You keep going keep telling

Mary Justice  19:25  
me know that. I feel like I want to dive into that too. And just look it up cuz I tend to like go down these rabbit holes in my search for answers now.

Arline  19:35  
Yeah, I totally get it. I have not been any kind of believer in anything for a few years. But I still have a high respect for what little bit I knew about Rachel Held Evans. Right. She like read one book of hers right before I realized I didn't believe anymore, and I still have a high respect for her work.

Mary Justice  19:54  
I will definitely go down that rabbit hole later if I can remember her name.

Arline  19:58  
No, no worries. I'll send it to you. Okay. Good. Continue. So you were either still in high school or had you had gone to college? I'm not sure where you

Mary Justice  20:06  
were. I was probably still in high school at this point. Um, so another rule in our house and many other adventures households is you don't go to movies. Okay, and movies weren't just like that. It wasn't just like bad. Oh, you don't do that because it's bad. It was oh, this is a place of the ultimate debauchery. I mean, it was like, and my mom and my dad Well, it was mainly my mom honestly. scared the living hell out of us growing up. So the Piggly Wiggly and this is the post, I shared the Piggly Wiggly in Arkansas. It was located right next to the movie theater in Arkansas. So to get out of the car and go through the parking lot, you're gonna pass by the theater because the doors were like right next to each other. And my mom had told us growing up, that your guardian angels will leave you if you ever enter a movie theater. Oh, my goodness. So my brother and I'm terrified. And so we would get out of our station wagon keys. You know, that was like the car, the 80s and 90s. And we would just run and hold our breath because it was like we didn't even want to breathe the air that was surrounding the theater for fear that I don't know what would happen. Honestly, I don't think we knew. But we knew that God would abandon us. Oh my God. And so yeah, as a little kid that's terrifying.

I remember that just being completely crazy. And Halloween. That was the other evil of the world. There was not even a mention of that. And I don't know if some people call it a holiday or whatever. I call it a holiday is my favorite holiday. But you didn't mention that in our house that no, absolutely not. I used to go to piano lessons. And so the piano books would come with just these, you know, pre made little pages that you would play and they would all have like different things. And sometimes they would have seasonal ones. And every now and then there'd be a Halloween page. My mom would lose her mind she'd rip it out. Or she'd take a Sharpie. And scratch the words of Halloween out and then write in these big, obnoxious, embarrassing letters to my piano teacher that we do not celebrate these kind of pagan horrible things for the devil and it was devil worship. And I would just be like, Oh my god, can I just play the piano now? It's just so much fanaticism just good work. Yeah, it's not it's nonsense, honestly. So you know, stuff like that. And it's crazy too, because like, I don't want to delve too much into like, the childhood surrounding because that's a whole nother rabbit hole. But it's was just so dysfunctional. At the same time, and then you know, you go to church, and you act perfect. And your dad is a deacon and your mom plays the piano in the church. And that's the way our life was we were there every Saturday. And you know, everyone looking in, oh, this is the perfect little Seventh Day Adventist family. And you know, then you come home and your mom is evil, and she's mean and hateful and makes your life hell. But I survived. And I And it's crazy, because I still have my faith. I am a Christian. I absolutely believe I do not push my beliefs on anyone because I don't like people doing that to me. Yeah. And I do respect other faiths and other faiths. And people that you know, don't believe that's fine too. But I am not of any religion. I feel like I've tried all the religions. I've literally went like church hopping through my adulthood adulthood, just going from like church to church just trying to find and not so much even just church but more like people or just a connection with anyone or fellowship or something to make me feel like included or after just this life of hell. And you know, I've never forced my kids to go we don't go really they will go with their friends if they want to go sometimes, um, but we weren't going to Baptist Church for a little while. That was just near the house. It was kind of convenient. And I was like, oh, let's try this out. and this was my last last attempt at religion really. Um, and we were there for I would say about six months or more. We didn't go like every Sunday or anything like that, but then come to find out, they start preaching one day and they're preaching politics, which I'm absolutely against Why are you preaching politics up here? And then also, they said that they did not allow divorced people to participate in activities with church like to help do anything like wow. And so to me, that just floored me. And that just took me right back to the whole. Let's cherry pick everything and we're going to I'm sorry, if you're excluding people. Now, if you've already lost me

Arline  25:56  
I want to go back a little bit. So how were your 20s? And I don't know about 30s. Because you said 80s and 90s, but I don't want to assume any age, but

Mary Justice  26:04  
Oh, no, I'm 37. Okay, we're about the same age. I'm sorry. I do jump around.

Arline  26:09  
Certainly. So was it I mean, were you still Seventh Day Adventist? Are you still some version of Christianity? How was it working?

Mary Justice  26:17  
So I guess I consider myself still SDA probably up until I was like, 18, when I just got completely like, Okay, this is craziness. And took that little James Dobson ring off my finger. I think my mom still has it. So when she found out that I had a serious boyfriend, she just like, lost her mind. And I was like, almost 19 years old at this point, you know. And she, like, unexpectedly, like said, we were going somewhere right in the pack something. And this is like the night before, and I was like, what she takes me out to this like cabin in the middle of nowhere to grill me about my sex life. Oh, my heavens, that yeah, it was horrible. And there was no like, literally no escape. I was in the middle of nowhere. Like, it was not just like humiliating, but it was almost like, traumatizing. Like, I feel like I'm an adult now. Like, you know, I'm being responsible. I really don't owe you any details about my life. Not at all. It was just mind blowing. So yeah, that ring. I don't know where that ring is. I don't care where that and because of that, sort of, I was going to a graduated from high school at that point. I that was see I was already out of high school. And I was at a community college that I myself was paying for. I'm at that time because I was like almost 19. And unbeknownst to me, my mom to get me away from that guy signed me up online. And got me accepted to southern Adventist University in college, Dale, Tennessee.

Unknown Speaker  28:17  
Oh, wow, that.

Mary Justice  28:20  
Yes. And once again, she and my brother pretty much decided what I was going to do with my life again. And they packed my stuff up one night, and literally, I mean, I had like one or maybe two days to prepare for this. I was like, I'm not going anywhere. And then it was like, Yes, you are. And I was still living at home. I was paying my bills and things and you know, paying for my college. But I was still living at the house. So she was like, No, you're going and it was like Where else was I gonna go with that point. Wow

So my brother drove me down there and left me and that was the weekend before Christmas. And so I was there alone. Like, just like sobbing in this cinderblock room. I felt like I was in prison because it literally looked like prisons. In the state I'd never been to it didn't know anyone. And that was I only went there for I think it was two semesters total so just like a year and fled from the noise. It was horrible. Honestly, I can't remember if I did the second semester I may have left during the second semester and got my own apartment but the first semester was hell. They do treat you like a child going back to what you'd said earlier, you know that whole childlike thing. So you're an adult, you're paying for your college and it is not cheap. And you have a curfew at the college, and you are not allowed to wear jewelry at the college. And they have these people that they don't name so you'll never know who they are. But they work with the college and the probably peers of yours there that you might think of your friends that go tell the Dean who's wearing jewelry where they were spotted wearing jewelry, and you get fined.

Arline  30:45  
Because naturally it money. I mean, what why not? Yes, yes,

Mary Justice  30:49  
exactly. And unfortunately, it didn't even stop there. So there's something called Vespers. And if you're adventurous, you absolutely know what Vespers are. It's like this Friday night worship service, and you have to go and they have one on Wednesday night, too. But honestly, I don't think I ever made that one. So you had to go to so many a month like you have a quota. Wow. If you don't meet that. I know there's fines included in there. But I don't know if they can expel you for it. I can't really remember. But I do know that there is fines for that. And the same goes for church. So church is non negotiable. You're going to church. Yeah, yeah, that makes you you weren't going to church on Saturday morning, you will be and they will come in your room, they check your room, they check your bathroom. And if you're not going, you're gonna get a fine, you're gonna get in trouble. You're gonna have to talk to the dean eventually, whatever. So one of the girls I was talking to that wasn't like, you know, going along with this like me. She was like, Listen, this is what I do. I hide in my closet. So it's like these these cabinets like the Narnia type cabinet, you know? Right. And so like all your clothes, kind of like hanging down. And if you got behind them and just pull them down in front of you. You could even leave the closet doors open even for better effect. And that's what I would do because I would be like right there behind those clothes and they would check me off is gone to church like every Saturday.

Arline  32:22  
Oh my god. Yeah. Yeah. Don't have to hide in your closet. You're not grown people can count you as having gone to church. Oh, my

Mary Justice  32:36  
goodness. Exactly. It was madness. And I tried every which way around it. Tried sneaking out. I climbed up on the roof one night in a drunken stupor. Trying to get out because they locked down the campus. And I was up on top of this dorm that's like, you know, stories and stories high. And I'm like, me and another friend of mine. Were up there like crawling around. And there was like, people outside like surveying the campus looking for anyone. And we were trying to like not get caught. It's It was crazy. And I'm glad we didn't fall off the roof.

Unknown Speaker  33:14  
I could have gone really badly. Yeah.

Mary Justice  33:17  
So that was that was interesting times there for sure. I got many funds. And then I I thought it would be humorous, almost a friend of mine worked at Hooters. That's fine. And so I immediately went and applied and got a job there. And you know, it was fun. And it was funny too, because, you know, I had to report where I was to the dean because you can't come in after a certain time. And the managers I had because I worked at Applebee's. And I worked at Hooters in Chattanooga, Tennessee. And they would have to write me these big long notes whenever I would be late for curfew explaining why I was late because I was at work. Oh my goodness. And they were just like, Do you not see that this is crazy. And I'm like, oh, no, I do trust me. And then the dean would tell me I was lying all the time. And I was making up these notes and I'd have to go back to my bosses. And I finally got enough of that and moved off campus and got my own apartment and never looked back. Never went back to that school. Good. So that's how that went

the rest of my college time was just you know, public colleges and I got a nursing degree. Which is also funny, small story. My dad made this list for me when I was like, seven, eight, maybe nine maybe not even that well. old saying what I could be when I grew up. And I remember there being three things on that list. I don't think there was a fourth thing. One was a nurse. Two was a teacher and three was a minister's wife. Wow. So, so telling, right? Okay. But unfortunately, I picked from that list.

Arline  35:31  
Now, did you become a nurse because you wanted to become a nurse? Or did was it like you'd that's all you felt you could do? Or

Mary Justice  35:38  
I think it was a lot of both of those things. Because I, it was something I was interested in, I've always been pretty empathetic towards people. And yes, I do like helping people. But it was also like, Oh, this is on the list. You know, like, maybe this will get some form of approval from my parents for the first time in my life. And there were a few times, I remember mentioning other career paths. And that was just like, not just discouraged, but like, just, there was a lot of just a lot of verbal abuse in that household.

Arline  36:23  
So at 18, you're like, I don't know that I want to be SDA anymore, at least. And then but you still went, but you went to the college because your force, your 20s have gone on after college. What happened next?

Mary Justice  36:37  
Well, I came home, I was actually planning to stay another year in college, Dale, while I was living in Chattanooga, near Collegedale, in my own apartment, paying my own way with everything and going to the community college in Chattanooga. And once again, my mom and my brother, I guess, sat down and had a powwow about my life together. And they called me one night. I was 20. And I remember I had a shift at work the next day. And my mom said, Your brother brought bought a plane ticket, and you need to go pick him up in the morning and he's driving you home tomorrow. Wow. There was no discussion. There was no Hey, guess what? I have an apartment here. Hey, guess what, I'm going to college here. I literally have a job to go to tomorrow. That was not a factor in my life. I felt like I had no say in my own life at 20 years old living in another state. I was in Tennessee and my parents or my my my dad passed away no four. But my mom and my brother, you know, made all my decisions from from freaking Texas. And I'm 20 years old. So once again, I felt like I still had no choice. I had no voice in the matter, which is just madness to me. I would never allow that to happen this like today. But I started packing my stuff that night. It was insane. And I had to call my bosses because I think I was still working at on who was working at Hooters, but I think I was picking up Applebee's still, and I had to tell him like, I'm not going to be back ever. Sorry. And I don't know, just I had to like leave and I had to luckily I had enough money to leave with the apartment complex to pay out for my lease that I had saved up, you know, because you can't just like abandon an apartment. Yeah, yeah. You have a lease. Yeah. But you know, I feel like with my mom and my brother, you know, that's, it's always been, they're gonna do what they want to do. And I just don't have a say I better just go along for the ride. So I ended up back in Texas on a whim at 20. And a few months later, I got pregnant. All right. And my life was already flipped upside down. Then it just I felt like it took a nosedive at that point, because telling your mom who's already like, the way she is that you're pregnant and unmarried at 20. Like, what, two or three months after coming home from Tennessee where she sent you in the first place. That was not fun. That was probably like the darkest time in my entire life, including my childhood. And I I'll never forget and you know, I was thinking about this the other day when we talked about having this conversation. My mom dragged me in. I mean, like, forced me to go to this counselor at the Adventist Church. And this was one of those cowboy churches, um, I was talking about. And I've never met this person, but I guess she was a friend of my mom. And she's like, I think she's a licensed counselor. And she works. For the church. Maybe she has an office somewhere else too. But she counsels inside the church. Well, anyways, my mom made me go in there, because my mom said that I had ruined her life and brought shame on our entire family. And, you know, all the fun things that I'm remember being in there, and I was like, scared to death. Like, I never wanted kids. Just wasn't a plan that I had for my life. Yeah, so I was planning to apply to like, overseas college program and go to London. So that was what I was going to be doing. I ended up pregnant. Well, I told my mom who demanded, like, what are you going to do? And I told her, Well, I'm gonna keep it. This is my kid. Like, I'm gonna figure this out myself. Like, nobody asked you for anything. I've been paying my own way for years.

Well, she was pissed. And I remember her taking me to that counselor and crying just like bawling her eyes out. And I was sitting there. And I remember just being like, so enraged, like, I refused to cry, like, I wanted to cry. And I was so mad, and I was just, I was hurt and scared to death anyway. And it wasn't like, I could just be like, I am scared to death, like, what am I going to do? Because I had no one to say that to my mom tells this woman that she's literally praying to God for me to drop dead.

Arline  41:52  
Oh, my gosh, yeah. And this counselor,

Mary Justice  41:54  
and I'll never forget, she just sits there in like, nods like with my mom, like, Yes, I can understand why you would pray to the Lord for your daughter to die. And my mom was telling her that she was praying to just be able to plan my funeral, so that she could bury me and get on with her life.

Arline  42:15  
Oh, God.

Mary Justice  42:18  
So. And I felt like that was like one of the, I don't know, like, I don't want to say, biggest moments in my life, but more like just such a defining moment in my life to where I realized, you know, like, this person is no longer gonna have any sort of hold on me. This church is no longer gonna have any form of connection with me in my life, or my more my kid's life. And, you know, I felt like, and I've never forgotten that, obviously. But not once, they asked me how I was feeling not once they asked me anything about me or the baby, or, you know, nothing. My mom ordered me out of the house had moved in with the guy that, you know, we barely been seeing or talking to each other for like, what, two, three months? And we ended up having to just like, dive in and become adults, like overnight and deal with this. And oh, my gosh, but I would love to have a conversation with that counselor today. Oh, yes. And I've really thought about that. And that's the thing I want to go back to like when we started talking about this conversation. And I was thinking about, you know, like, the moments in my life that like really just not just pointed me away from religion itself, this organized thing of hatred that people have just created.

That that's probably one of the most defining moments for that. And I would love to be able to tell that lady that like,

shake her hand, like you really opened my eyes this day. But also, just like, how could you call yourself a counselor? How could you do that? The damage that you've done, not just to me, but I know there's been countless others like me, that have come in there actually needing someone to talk to and God forbid, they actually went out and did something to themselves. Because of the hatred, you spewed their way. And I feel like that goes against everything that the God I worship says, and teaches and you know, and when it comes down to it, you know, the Bible says, you know, God is love and that's just the end of that story for me, like Period, end of sentence. You don't get to exclude somebody because you want to you don't get to just shame or judge or just, you just don't get to do that because it just doesn't work that way. But yeah, I would I would love to either write her letter or find her and have a conversation about that one day. Hopefully,

Arline  45:07  
the internet does wonders. I'm sure you could find her.

Mary Justice  45:11  
It does

Arline  45:22  
Where are you now you're still a Christian, but you're not you're not religious. You're not doing the go to church stuff. But you still love Jesus?

Mary Justice  45:29  
I do. I do. I still have faith, I feel like there is something bigger than me that cares for me and others, and is probably absolutely horrified at the way we treat each other. And that's one thing, like, I feel like it's actually like, really easy for me to tell, like, when I'm meeting someone or talking to someone, and you know, they tell me Oh, whatever, and they start getting, you know, racist or whatever. And I just immediately know, like, okay, yeah, it's just not for me.

Arline  46:05  
No, I get it. My husband stopped, well realized he couldn't believe this. One thing that different ones on the podcast have talked about, it wasn't that I suddenly thought, You know what, I don't want to believe anymore. It's just all of a sudden, I don't think I believe this. Like, you know, everything in me. In 2017, my husband realized he couldn't believe in the God of the Bible. He's like, it's just there's too much. thinking God is good and loving. And just and seeing how the world is he's like, this is not, it's not mixing up quite right for him. And then by 2019, I was like, actually, I don't know that I believe any of this in mind was for my mental health. I didn't realize how much this stuff I believed was causing a lot of my mental health problems. But it took us a long time to figure out like, Well, what do we believe? Do we have to believe anything? Is it you know, where do we find community? You mentioned that just trying to find a sense of belonging, like so where do you find that now not being part of like, churches? Where Where do you find

Mary Justice  47:04  
and I noticed some people it's gonna sound like insane. No, probably gets my rolls. But honestly, I found that online.

Arline  47:10  
Oh, girl, we do not roll because most of us, our closest friends that we talk to often are people that we've never met in real life yet. Anyway, go ahead. Exactly,

Mary Justice  47:19  
exactly. I space on a whim. I've seen this like horrible depression. And I just kind of like, had to try to snap myself out of it. You know, the, my son had gotten diagnosed with, you know, autism at that time, and I didn't know anything about autism. And it was just like, a lot to deal with on top of the family issues that I already have. And I just was like, Okay, I didn't know one thing about Instagram, nothing zero. And I absolutely can't stand Facebook. So I was like, I'm just gonna check this out and see what this is. And I'm just gonna create a Twitter is where I started. And I sort of was like, trying to figure Instagram out but didn't have a clue. So in, I don't know, I feel like I've taken a lot of like, my dark moments and sort of turn those into like this humorous onset. But it kind of, I don't know, it's kind of always helped me cope with things, just laughing about things. And I try to laugh off a lot of just, and I've even told stories to my friends. And they're almost, like, horrified by it. And I'm just like, laughing because it's like, it's almost unbelievable.

Arline  48:31  
Yeah, and I've heard people say, like, if I don't laugh, I will just cry. So

Mary Justice  48:37  
I never stopped crying. So, in slowly, but surely, like these other people just connected with me, and they were funny, and they had their own stories, and they had, you know, horrible things that happened to them. And we're all just clicking and there's no hateful. I mean, there's always hateful people on the internet. But, you know, once you find your people, they're, they're great. You know, and, and you can find your people. That's the thing, like, they're out there.

Arline  49:06  
They are out there. They may not be geographically close to you. But now they're, you can get Yes, you can find them.

Mary Justice  49:13  
Yes. And I feel like that's brought me not just community but like comfort and support and acceptance. And I've learned so much about, like, you know, kids with disabilities, people with disabilities, you know, the the queer community. I feel like I've really been able to understand how to be a better ally there. Things like that. And I think that's great. And right now I'm kind of trying to get to know like, my, my real like roots like where I'm from my my family and things like that. So that's kind of what I've been diving into lately.

Arline  49:58  
That's wonderful. I was raised by my dad. And like I said, I didn't grow up in church world. But my real mom left when I was little, and she had two other daughters with other men. And they, they were put into foster care and I was an adult when I first met one of my sisters, my other sister had passed away when she was little. But yeah, one of my sisters just found some old paperwork and found our real mom. I had always known a real mom, we didn't like I wasn't a bust security therapist. Oh, I lived with my dad. He took custody, but and so I still knew my real mom. But then yeah, I don't know what year 22,006 I think she found some paperwork, my sister and then we, we reconnected. And it can be a strange experience. But it's, it's cool. It's just like, yeah, that I don't know. It's amazing. It's really cool. It can be really traumatizing and also can be good.

Tell us more about Mary fairy Burberry. And like just what you're doing there because I love your tweets that used to go on Instagram, and they're just great anyway, but go ahead. It's more

Mary Justice  51:11  
like a mom humor. Yeah, plenty old. And my kids think I'm so uncool, but I don't care. It's to kind of laugh off, you know, just the adulthood sucks. Yeah, it's just helps to laugh. And then also I do post a lot of things about autism, you know, raising a child with nonverbal autism and all the things that go along with that, which, you know, therapies and, you know, other thing like little milestones and you know, there's no such thing as really a little milestone to a parent of a medical child or disabled child, everything is just massive, you know, so. And I've met other parents like that. And so just seeing their little wins along the way and, you know, learning about their kids and oh, hey, like learning, you know, I found out so much cool things and then getting to connect with those parents and I even met up with have a few moms that came to the area that was really cool. And I would like to, to hopefully, you know, make a few mom friends in the area to hang out with every now and then that would be kind of nice.

Arline  52:32  
Yes. I feel Yeah, leaving church for us, we, which are our stuff kind of coincided with COVID Like, my husband was still going to church with us while I was still trying to figure out what I believed. And then like the end of 2019 I was like, I don't think I believe anymore. And then 2020 We were we'd still gone but then just everything stopped and so it was like we just everything stopped and so we you lose a lot of community if you don't go back to church after that. And um, we were not going back and and it was interesting because some people could handle my husband not being a Christian and are still coming to church, but when neither one of us believed it was like okay, that's too I can't y'all God demons or something like

Mary Justice  53:12  
this is ridiculous.

Arline  53:16  
So yeah, you just finding in real life friends is so hard as a grown up. I just want to share it. This is out. I'll talk to you. I can have conversation like when we're at the playground or whatever. Oh, my gosh. Oh, yes. Okay, so any recommendations, you have podcasts you love Instagram, people, YouTube books, anything that either is deconstruction related, or just something you're loving right now?

Mary Justice  53:38  
Well, I've found, you know, the podcasts that you're doing to be really informative. I was listening the other night to another girl that had recently done an SDA program and I can't remember her name. But I just I was listening because it just really fascinates me. And it's sort of comforting to just like, hear, like, oh, all these other people went through this stuff. And then and even on Tik Tok, you'll find I was going down the James Dobson rabbit hole the other night, and just finding all these other people, and they were sharing their stories. And I was like, Oh, my gosh, I feel so

Arline  54:13  
right now. Well, the graceful atheists, I found them in 2020, and just started listening. And yes, just hearing other people tell their stories. It's like, oh, my gosh, I can relate to that. Yes, I thought that same thing. I wondered that same thing. And seeing how people have landed in different places, and there's no like, right way to do any of this. Like, yeah, it's comforting. I felt seen. And then in 2021, I actually was on the podcast to just tell my story. And then things Yeah, and then things have evolved from there. But um, but yeah, just hearing other people's stories. Oh, it's so good. It's good.

Mary Justice  54:47  
It is. It's, it's nice. Yes,

Arline  54:51  
it feels validating. Just like like I was saying about the stuff you post. Like it's just validating, like, I'm not the only mom who has said this bizarre thing to my child. But like, Why did I have to say these words out

Mary Justice  55:02  
loud? Yes.

Arline  55:04  
Okay. Well, Mary, thank you so much for being on the podcast. This was wonderful. I really appreciated you being here.

Mary Justice  55:10  
Thank you for having me. It was fun

Arline  55:17  
my final thoughts on the episode. I am not going to fangirl. I did a little bit in the episode, but don't judge me. I love doing this episode, like I really enjoyed getting to hear Mary's story. I did not grow up in the church. So it continues to blow my mind, the bizarre things that religious people teach their children and believe themselves. And I know I believed a lot of them. But just all the rules, it just feels like micromanaging. And I know, for myself, the idea of it brings so much anxiety I can't imagine, well, I guess I have experienced what it's like to live under that. But from the time you're a child, just the constant nitpick of everything that you do or say or think we're aware, or want to read or want to watch or how to spend your time, I mean, just rules and rules and rules. It's it's just so much thinking about how Mary has found community online. It makes my heart so happy. Because the internet is huge. And like she said, like you'll find your people, they may not be close around you in in real life or NGO is so important if we can have that. But if we can't find that if we can't find that community, online, it's such an almost like, endless resource. So yeah, find community find other people to be around you to find comfort and friendship and just all the things that people feel like they have to be in church to find. Hopefully, this younger generation, you know, the rise of the nuns, fewer and fewer people are being part of organized religion, fewer and fewer people are believing in anything, but they still need other people around them, they still need that human connection and community. I'm so glad that Mary's been able to find it and so glad that there is a resource like the internet like Instagram and Twitter. Yes, I love it so much. This was a great interview. Thank you so much Mary for telling your story.

David Ames  57:28  
The second the grace Thought of the Week is chosen family. It seems like we've had several guests recently who have experience a lot of loss and pain from family members who didn't act like family, particularly parents who did not act like parents. And on this side of deconstruction deconversion our relationships with family members can be very, very difficult. And it's just a reminder that you get to choose the people that you spend time with. You get to choose the people who you pour your love and time into. You get to choose who you call family. Next week, I interview Tracy Tracy comes from a Catholic background. She's also a psychiatrist working with trauma victims. That's going to be a great conversation. You won't want to miss that. Until then. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Amanda: Deconversion From An Unnamed Cult

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Autonomy, Captive Organization, Deconversion, High Demand Religious Group, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture, Religious Abuse, Religious Trauma
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Amanda. Amanda comes from a rather surprising brand of Christianity she refers to as the “Serpent Seed Pentecostal Cult.” She goes into detail, and it’s quite a ride. 

Various things happened throughout her adolescence that made her wonder if Christianity was true, but her mother would violently put a quick stop to those doubts. By 17, Amanda left home to live with a friend, but that couldn’t last long.

Amanda spent a decade trying out every religion under the sun but never found the one that could give real, solid answers. 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

Today, she knows she doesn’t need the gods to dictate her life. She’s living it to the fullest and always moving forward. 

Recommendations

Start Where You Are by Pema Chodron

The Body Keeps the Score by Bessel van der Kolk

Pathologies of Power by Paul Farmer

Unlocking Us podcast with Brené Brown

Quotes

“I asked Jesus into my heart weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity.” 

“I was constantly told that I was a bad seed.”

“Girls? We aren’t supposed to be ourselves. We’re supposed to be what we’re supposed to be: the follower, the wife, the daughter, the beautiful one who does for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself.” 

“…around the age of five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus, so my brain automatically went to, ‘All the invisible men that I pray to must not be real then.’” 

“We became a doomsday cult.”

“…I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early twenties, like you do when you’re in a cult.” 

“A lot of my family are of the cult variety where they believe that anybody who’s not white is going to go to hell…or they’ll be serving in heaven.” 

“Eventually I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They all fight over the same god, doing the same things, and it baffles my mind.” 

“Sometimes that’s all you need to hear: ‘I’m sorry.’ I didn’t get a lot of ‘I’m sorry’s,’ I got a lot of, ‘It’s God’s plan…’”

“We have the Family of Origin and then we have the Chosen Family.” 

“Everybody thinks that they have the answer but nobody does.”

“…so many people find [spirituality] beautiful and calming, and they find relief. They find so many wonderful things in it that I never found there, that I never had. I found those things in science, in questioning. I needed answers and religions aren’t that great at providing answers.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have a T public merchandise shop if you'd like to get your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. Go check it out. The link will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Amanda. Amanda grew up in what she calls an unnamed cult. She uses the terms serpent seed Pentecostal cult to describe it. As a young girl when she expressed her questions, she was strongly informed that she was not allowed to question like that sometimes physically. Later in life, she began to see the hypocrisy within the church. And after calling it out, she was excommunicated. Amanda describes unknowingly having end endometriosis, which caused a lot of pain for her and was ignored by doctors and family. She tells the story the first time that she kissed a girl and ultimately getting her master's degree in Medical Anthropology. Here is Amanda telling her story. Amanda, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Amanda  1:59  
Thank you so much for having me.

David Ames  2:01  
Amanda, thank you for reaching out to me, I've got to see a bit of the outline of what you're about to say. And it sounds like you have had a very interesting life. So I'm excited for you to tell your story.

Amanda  2:13  
Thank you so much. I'm I'm excited for a place to share it. Because you don't get a lot of those that are not in person, especially since COVID. Absolutely. I really absolutely.

David Ames  2:21  
Yeah. And I think that this is such a cathartic experience was for me personally, and I hope for you as well. So let's jump right in, you know that we always start with the faith tradition that you grew up with. So what was that like for you?

Amanda  2:36  
Well, that one's complicated for me, because it depends on who you ask what faith tradition I grew up in. Right. So my mom swears up and down, I did not grow up in a cult. However, my father will fully admit that he my mother and I were all raised in the same cult. The cult does not have a name. It is a serpent seed Pentecostal cult that is active in Georgia, where where we all live. And it has changed over the years. My mother still attends this church. However, now the church is on. It's like third or fourth pastor since I've been alive. And he has made it into a, you know, quote, unquote, respectable Southern Baptist Church. They even belong to the Southern Baptist coalition and everything. But before it was very much a Christian identity theology charismatic. There, it was very similar to the message, which is another very large cult that has been in the news relatively recently with a lot of things going on in, in Africa, and I'll let a lot of people look that up for themselves. It's very. So the church building, like I said, is still there, it still has the same membership that it had for the most part when I was a kid. The teachings however, are what make it a cult rather than a more traditional Baptist, what they call themselves Baptist, sort of church. So the teachings when I was a child, were the serpentine teachings and those teachings are that the forbidden fruit is actually a human being. That Cain was born of the forbidden fruit of Eve, laying with the serpent and having an offspring which was Cain and that Eve lie to Adam and said that Cain was his son, when in fact Cain was not his son. Cain was the serpent son.

David Ames  4:49  
I didn't think there was anything that could surprise me, but you've just surprised me. I was unfamiliar with that story. Interesting.

Amanda  4:56  
Welcome to a whole lot of it. Interesting, I can give anybody who is interested places to look about, about these very fascinating beliefs. So some other of their teachings are that because Eve laid outside of her marriage, and because she lied, all of her female descendants would suffer. Not only childbirth being painful, which is what the church like most churches believe that right? But that all of her, her female descendants would be lesser than or equal to males, so that they would have to have a male to help them get into heaven because they weren't holy enough on their own.

David Ames  5:50  
Okay. Right. So very, very patriarchal than

Amanda  5:54  
extremely patriarchal. Yes. So, you know, anybody who grew up in one of the Abrahamic religions knows that Adam and Eve had three sons, you only hear about Cain and Abel, the steps in there. Right? So Seth is their youngest, and he is who the Israelites are supposed to be descended from. And they are the chosen people in this circuit see belief, while Cain also went ahead and had, you know, had offspring as well. And those descendants are the evil people or the bad people. Right? Okay, so you have the first option, it depends again, on which branch of the cult you're in. The first option says that these these serpent seeds, these bad seeds of Cain, they can still go to heaven. Right. But they have to follow the exact brand of Christianity that the cult teaches. Okay. But while they're in heaven, they will not be equal to the Israelites or the children of Seth, they will be the servants in heaven.

David Ames  7:09  
Interesting. Okay. All right. Yeah.

Amanda  7:12  
So all of them pretty much believed that. But there are a few that are like, nope, these evil people just cannot enter heaven. They are demon spawn period, they cannot go they are only held, you know, for help. Right? That's a very small minority of the, of the beliefs of the groups that believe that right? So it also depends on who you ask which preacher which time of day. You ask him as to who are the serpent seeds. If anybody is, knows anything about Q anon and the Q anon conspiracy that's been really big, or that was really big, at least a few years ago. The reptilian people have Q anon. A lot of them actually believe that those are the serpents, the children of the serpent. Oh, in a literal sense, is what you're saying in a literal sense that they are reptilian. They don't, they won't say lizard people. Right? The people who believe in lizard people, they're different. Okay? They're the crazy ones. Yes. These people will call them reptilian or serpent people. And those are the ones that are leading the drinking of the baby blood and the and teaching, you know, Hillary Clinton how to sacrifice babies the proper way. She may be one depending on who you ask. Right? So there are those people literally believe in human reptile hybrids. Then there is another group who just believe in the racist version of it, that anybody with darker skin is the serpent seed and anybody with lighter skin is you know, the the chosen people that are going to happen, right?

David Ames  9:02  
That's surprising.

Amanda  9:05  
Surprising, right? It comes out of a group of British people from like the 1800s. A lot of them became what are now Neo Nazis and, and things like that. My family is very, very heavily into the neo Nazi movement. A lot of them still believe in it, a lot of them still adhere to it. And we will talk about that. Okay.

The group that also has like the final group that also has these beliefs that are a little bit different, that I wanted to mention, because a lot of people are familiar with the Moonies Oh, okay. The Moonies are the Korean cult that have a lot of guns. But they, they believe something very similar. But instead they believe everyone is born bad as a bad seed. And then because we all came from Eve, right? So everyone has that eat that her evil in them. But that you can become good by doing the right thing, believing the right thing, getting married in a mass, you know, wedding, or, you know, whatever. But that's the final group that kind of has these beliefs that people might have have heard of. And so I wanted to get kind of the turret that the church teachings out of the way so that I could talk about my personal.

David Ames  10:43  
There we go. Yeah, no. And I think that contact was really valuable. Because I for one was definitely not familiar with most of that.

Amanda  10:50  
Right. And it's something that I grew up with. So I assume all Christians, yeah, thought these things. Come to find out that no, they do not. So I asked Jesus into my heart, weekly, sometimes three or four times a week, from the age of five years old. Because I was scared to death of burning alive in a lake of fire for eternity. Yeah. I was constantly told that I was a bad seed. I was constantly told that. Because I didn't respect my mother. I didn't, I asked too many questions. I was, you know, the, I am. Myself and one of my siblings are gifted and gifted people have a tendency towards a lot of questions, a lot of defiance, a lot of, you know, just non neurotypical things.

David Ames  11:58  
I'll jump in here and just say that, you know, and really common theme is, you know, not necessarily gifted, but just precocious children struggle in these high demand religious environments. And it's very, very difficult that one's natural curiosity is seen as evil and bad. And you begin to doubt yourself and question questioning yourself, and it's a terrible vicious cycle. Right?

Amanda  12:23  
Especially when you're a girl in these environments, because, girls, we're not supposed to, to be ourselves, we're supposed to be what we're supposed to be. And that's the follower, the wife, the daughter, the dutiful one who, you know, provides for everyone else without thinking for herself or about herself. And that's in most religions, in general, if we're honest, but especially in these sorts of extremely painful, patriarchal ones.

Not long after I started asking God, and Jesus into my heart did I have before I started having doubts, okay. And that was because also at the age of around five or six, my grandfather explained to me that there was not a Santa Claus. And so my brain just automatically went to all the invisible men that I pray to must be not real then.

David Ames  13:33  
Right. That's a very logical step. Yes.

Amanda  13:40  
I explained that to my mother. And she, for lack of a better term, lost her mind. And she for it was days that she she called it spanking, but it was much more than that. She was going to make sure that I had the fear of God, the fear of my mother, the fear of the church in me, and make sure that I did believe forever and for always. I'm very sorry. Thank you. It's, it's been a long time. She and I have never had a better relationship than what we have right now. Good, okay. Because she understands that it was painful, and that she hurt me. And we had a lot of court ordered therapy to discuss it. Okay. So that was that was the big thing was from five years old until I left the cult. I was devout. I never questioned out loud again, whether or not I believed in God. My next doubts came when I was around 12 years old. Now this, this next part, I'll be 100% honest, is going to be very painful for me, because I've never talked to anyone about this except for my therapist. Okay, great. So if I get a little choked up, I am sorry,

David Ames  15:32  
you're more than welcome to be chopped up.

Amanda  15:34  
Thank you. But I, at 12 years old, I had already had my menstrual cycle for a couple of years, women in my family tend to start early. And so I had had my cycle. But when I was around 11, or 12, is when I started having excruciating and debilitating pain, constant, it was constant. And my mother took me to a doctor, but the doctor was someone she knew from church. So we told the doctor, everything we explained my pain, we explained that, you know, I was missing school, I was missing work. I was missing, you know, all of these things. And yes, I was working at false.

David Ames  16:31  
When we lie. Yeah, I was gonna kind of say, that sounds we lied

Amanda  16:35  
to the government, so that I could work. Wow. And so I missed school, I missed work, I missed so many things. I missed life, because of the pain. And the doctor sat me down with my mother, and explained to me that you're just gonna have to grin and bear it all women have pain during their periods, because Eve did evil things. And have that was when I was like, Okay, I gotta double down on religion. I gotta pray to God to take this away, because my doctor is not taking it away. So I have to, I have to beg God, I have to plead with God to take this pain. And I did that for years. years, I begged God, I tried to bargain I tried to, you know, do the whole, you know, if if I do this, will you take the pain away? If, you know if I proselytize? If I do, you know, XY and Z. And the pain never stopped.

David Ames  17:50  
I'm so sorry. That is just tragic that a doctor would, you know, not not do their job. And then it again, the vicious cycle of this makes you or someone in that position feel like it's their fault. Like it's your fault. And instead of this just a medical condition that needs to be appropriately handled.

Amanda  18:15  
So my father kind of took pity on me. And he took me to a Planned Parenthood. Okay. Which to me was I'm in an evil place with evil people. What are we doing? Right, but we didn't have any money. So I had to go where they could provide care. By the way, Planned Parenthood se i love you guys. i You're the best.

David Ames  18:45  
doing good work out there. Yeah.

Amanda  18:46  
Right. Exactly. Giving a 12 year old Pentecostal girl. Some Hope is what they did. Yeah. They put me on birth control pills. Okay, to help control the, you know, the cycle, get it? Manageable. And for years, I mean, he still to this day, I don't think anybody in the call knows that. I was on birth control pills. Because birth control pills were of the devil. Right? We always call them my hormone pills. They were my hormone pills. I had to be on the hormone pills. I was not allowed birth control was, you know, this evil horrible thing that you could not do. Okay. And so we never never explained what it was just she has a hormone condition. It's fine. And so I always felt even more evil for taking the things I wasn't supposed to be taking.

David Ames  19:47  
Oh, wow. So that's

Amanda  19:49  
right. And then as I got older, and I started to be curious about, you know, sexual feelings and things. I I was always told those pills are not to be used for that reason ever. This is not free rein for you to do anything. Purity culture was very, very big in my house. Yes, I guess. Yeah, I, you know, we dress modestly. My hair had to be a certain length. I was not allowed to wear makeup, I was not allowed to, you know, do a lot of those things. My mother was allowed to wear makeup because an adult woman had to be attractive to her husband and whatnot. But if you were not married, if you did not, if you weren't courting, you did not wear makeup, you did not try to attract attention to yourself in any kind of meaningful attraction, like sexual attraction kind of way. So I was like, Yeah, of course, I'm never gonna do any of those things. Those things are, are simple in bed. So I was on, I was on the pills for many, many years.

The next big thing, I guess, religiously, was when I was 14, I got baptized. And in this group, when you got baptized, you had to prove that you were in possession of the Holy Spirit. Okay, right. So the, there were a few ways to prove that you had been in possession of the Holy Spirit. And the biggest one. Everybody assumes, you know, knows Pentecostals speak in tongues. That's what, you know, that's what they do. So I was like, okay, yeah, that's, that's the one I have. That's the gift because they believed in a number of gifts that you could have. My grandmother believed that she was that she had dreams and was able to tell the future and things like that. Okay. So for me, I was just like, I can speak in tongues. That's what I can do. And so I got there. And they tested my gift is what they call it. Interesting. And I froze, I had no idea what to do. Okay.

So then I was like, oh, oh, man, I have so much trouble. And then I was like, Wait a minute. Speaking in tongues is just speaking another language. So I started speaking Greek and Latin, from my science textbooks.

David Ames  22:34  
I love it. I just started

Amanda  22:36  
I just started saying medical terms and scientific animal names and all these, all of these things. And they bought it. And I was like, Oh, good. Thank God, I'm in I'm in. I have, I guess I have the gift. Yes, they all they know what I was saying. They, they got it. And so I, I got baptized. I got I got the traditional baptism of being submerged in a river. Okay. Because in this particular tradition, they don't do this. Now. They have a small pool in the church, but used to the saying was if the watery flow in the Senate going,

David Ames  23:25  
okay, was how they various constraints on what,

Amanda  23:31  
because the, the reason you were submerged in the water was so that the water could purify you and wash away the sins, okay? So, if you're just sitting there in a pool, your sin, you're swimming and your sin is the way they thought about it.

David Ames  23:45  
Okay?

Amanda  23:47  
So I got I got baptized, I was like, Oh, thank goodness, I'm, I'm, I'm golden. Now. This is this was the goal this, we're done. I don't have to worry about my soul anymore. Right after that. The preacher retired and his son took over the cult. I was probably maybe 15. At that point. It wasn't long after I had been baptized. And then under him, we basically became a doomsday cult. And the world was going to end in the year 2000. y2k was going to was going to cause a civilization to crash. And we all needed to be ready for that. Okay, so we all became preppers. We all, you know, learned a lot of skills. To this day. I'm very good with Ebola as a weapon, because women weren't allowed to have the guns. We weren't allowed to do that, but we could learn other things. And so I learned how to use you know, more fit Quantico feminine weapons. And I still don't really know What y2k was supposed to be. I think even a basic Google internet search doesn't really explain it that well. But the world didn't end. And, you know, so I was just like, hey, wait a minute. The world didn't end like it was supposed to. I'm still scared of the world ending, we keep talking about the world ending, but it hasn't gone anywhere. It's still just as sinful, just as joyful, just as the same as it has always been in my life. So that was that was big. So that was kind of another faith crisis moment for me. And then after that, the next couple of years were really hard. Really, really hard for me. Because I started rebelling a lot.

David Ames  26:05  
Which is I got my hair the natural response to being controlled. Yes.

Amanda  26:11  
I got my hair cut. Whereas before, it had to be down my back. I got it cut up to my shoulders. The about the same length it is today. And my mother lied to the whole church and said that I had to get my hair cut because I had lice. And it was like going around my school. Wow, okay. None of my sisters had their hair cut.

David Ames  26:40  
It was just me. Yeah.

Amanda  26:43  
And so my mom wouldn't let me go back because I went to a friend of hers, that was a beautician. And her friend was like, it looks beautiful. It's great. It's literally in my mom, like, called you, Pearl clutching mouth covering. You know, what do I do? Oh, wow. And she was like, Okay, you're never gonna go see this friend of mine, again, to have your hair cut, because because she doesn't know how to cut your hair properly. And I was like, but it's beautiful. She says it's beautiful. I love it. You know, I want I want to take it like this. So I can keep it forever. And so that was that was one of the things where I was just like, you know, it's my body, I can do what I want with it. And then I wore pants to church, scandalous. It was very scandalous. I didn't even wear them in the church. I just wore them to church, because I was a tomboy. And I loved to play basketball. They had a basketball hoop outside of the church. And I love to play basketball with the boys. But I could never really do it well, because I was always in a long dress or skirt. So I wore pants to church. Not into the building. I wasn't trying to disrespect anybody. But I wore them to the church to play and then I was going to put my skirt on. Before we had service. The preacher saw me in the pants, and he flipped out. Wow, she called me a bad seed again. And he told my mother, you know, you have to have more control of your daughter, get her under control. If you don't get her under control. She's going to start making the other girls do things that are inappropriate and not okay.

Wow. So my mom doubled down on a lot of the things that she had had previously. And so I was like, Okay, no, I'm gonna rebel even more.

And one of the things that I knew was like, the worst thing you could do was to be with someone of the same sex

I was on the school bus. And this. This girl was there and I always thought she was really pretty. And one day a guy dared me to kiss her. Because they always were like, you know, she's the she's the crazy religious one. She's not gonna do it. She's so I was like, alright, watch me. Do and I kissed each other. And it was the most magical experience I had ever had up until that point. Okay, cool. And I was like, Oh my God, wait a minute. Do I actually like girl? Yeah, turns out yes, I do. And so, I was like, Okay, wait a minute. Again, years of therapy has helped me realize that part of the reason that I thought that this was wonderful and great and not as bad as everybody thought it was, was because I had always had negative experiences with men because all of my previous You know, sexual encounters were extremely negative. It, you know, I was I was sexually abused by an uncle as a child. I, you know, the boys that I was supposed to be or that were supposed to be courting me were never boys. I wanted to be courting me. They were ones that my mom approved of. Right. So, I was very taken aback by how much I enjoyed that. And so, again, I was like, oh, no, I'm in so much trouble. I kissed a girl, I'm going to hell. This is the worst thing that's ever happened to me. And so I go, and I try to talk to the preacher about it. And of course, I get called a bad seat again, I get told, like, you know, you got to repent, you got to repent. You got to repent. I'm like, okay, yes, I'm going to repent every Sunday, forever. And so it goes on like this for a few months. And then the preacher stepdaughter comes and lives in our house. Okay, because my mother and my mother sister who lived with us, at the time, they were known for the way that my aunt puts it all the time is picking up strays. My My aunt has so my aunt has never had a biological child in her life, but she has so many children, right. Okay. And my father had long gone, he had left the cold, he had basically left our family at this point. Because he, you know, he realized he was living in a cold and he wanted to get out. And my mom had was the one that asked for the divorce, which was like, super scandalous. And she was a trailblazer in her own right there. But, so when he was out, he was like, Alright, I'm done. I'm out. And he just left. And so that left me with my mother and my aunt. And now the preacher's daughter and some siblings and other children my aunt had acquired. But the preacher's stepdaughter had gotten kicked out because she was pregnant, out of wedlock. She wasn't that much older than me, she was maybe 1819. And one night, she confided in me that the reason that she was pregnant could be him.

David Ames  32:28  
Oh, wow. Okay.

Amanda  32:31  
And I was like, Wait a minute. Like, I thought you said that it was my cousin's son that you were having? And she was like, Yeah, I think it is. But it could also be my stepdads. And I was like, I do not envy your situation. When the baby was born, they gave him a paternity test. It turns out, he was my cousin's child. So, but that was a big shock to me. And I didn't say anything to anybody. I didn't tell anyone at that time. And then, maybe four or five months later, September 11 happened. And it happened on a Tuesday. And we went to church that Wednesday. And that Wednesday, you know, I questioned? Like, I mean, publicly, I guess for the first time in a long while, why would God let September 11 happened? Well, you know, and then we, you know, we got the Christian Answers, right. The, Well, God didn't let it happen. These these are bad people doing bad things. And God didn't let it happen. And it was, you know, it was all the fault of people who were Muslim and things like that. And so I was like, Okay, I guess. Right, because I, I went to a public school, I had Muslim friends and I knew they would never do anything like that.

The following Sunday, I was excommunicated from the cult.

David Ames  34:23  
Okay. Just for asking questions.

Amanda  34:27  
Oh, the so it's you it's an episode in and of itself, my excommunication. But long story short. Our preacher was known for having a verbal punching bag every week. He would choose somebody he wouldn't name you would he would name your sins and everybody knew who you were. That particular Sunday, he kept telling everyone that there was a sister who needed to repent and that she was bringing Shame on herself. She was bringing shame on her family. She was doing all these horrible bad things. You know, she had, she had worn pants to church. She had done this. She had done that. He didn't know I had kissed the girl at that point, but I'm sure he would have said it if he had no, right. So what you were supposed to do is you were supposed to come to the call of the altar, and you were supposed to repent your sins in front of the entire church and say, I'm sorry, God, please forgive me. I wouldn't budge. I was like, No, I'm not gonna I'm not gonna let him beat me into this right now. I can't. He kept on and on and on and on. Sometimes these services would literally last hours, where he would just berate us and tell us how horrible we were and what we were doing wrong in the world. And. And so finally, we were in like, our three of church, our four maybe, and I was done. So what I did was, I lost my temper. And I stood up. And I pointed at him. And I asked the first time I had ever cursed in church.

David Ames  36:14  
The first time not the only time.

Amanda  36:19  
I asked, Who the fuck could follow this man to heaven? Yeah, because I knew I sure as hell couldn't. Because the way that they believed was that you followed your preacher to heaven, you're your preacher, follow Jesus. But you followed your preacher. So you were part of his flock, and you had to be in that flock and do what you had to do to be there. And I was like, No, there's no way that this man is going to heaven. So if he's not going to heaven, I'm not going with him wherever he's going. And I let the beans spill about his stepdaughter to the entire congregation. And I said, you know, Jesus wouldn't want any of us following you. We know this is not okay. You're not okay. You know, and that night, I was not allowed back in the building. Okay. They told my mother that I was a bad seed, I was sinful, I was not okay, I was going to corrupt all of the other children. And that was the night that I got the worst beating of my life. And it was also the first night that I stood up for myself, and I hit my mother back for the first time. Okay.

And I did not I did not regret that. But it did put a wedge in, in our relationship for a long time that my mother still refuses

to talk about. So it does, it does bring up a lot that I'm still dealing with. Especially my relationship with my own child. But, you know, like I said, we have moved past it. My mother and I, and we are doing better. And a lot of that is because I left home. At that point. I was 17. And I called a friend of mine who could drive and I was like, Look, you need to come, you need to pick me up and get me out of here. I cannot be here anymore. One of us is going to kill the other one. And I went to go stay with that friend and her family. And I saw what quote unquote, normal Christians were like, for the first time. I had been over to friends houses, I had gone to their churches and things but I had never experienced it. To the degree that I did when I was staying with this friend and her family. They were Catholics. And they didn't go to mass that often. But when they did go, you know, it was a you dress up and you look nice, but it wasn't you didn't have the strict rules of that we had, or at least as strict of rules. I'm sure they're still strict comparatively. But

David Ames  39:44  
yeah, or maybe not the amount of control or micromanaging.

Amanda  39:49  
Right, right. And so the other thing that I thought was, oh my goodness, this church is so pretty.

David Ames  39:56  
Stained glass windows, stained glass.

Amanda  40:00  
Windows paintings everywhere. The church I went to was a Pentecostal church. They it's basically Foursquare walls and some pews. There's nothing, they don't do a lot of beauty because you're not there for the beauty. You're there for the message. Right. And so I was like, taken aback by how how awesome it was like, I knew that there were cathedrals out there. And then things like that. And I had seen pictures, but I had never dared into a church.

Like there wasn't ours. And so, you know, I stayed with them for a few months.

And I moved back home when I was 18. I left when I was, I had left when I had just turned 17. I left on my 17th birthday, as matter of fact. Because it was the loneliest day of my existence. I had been excommunicated a month before. My birthday is in October. I had been excommunicated a month before. And instead of being there with me on my birthday, which was a Wednesday, my entire family decided to go to church instead. Wow. And so I, when they when they came back, I was gone. I had asked my friend to come pick me up. And I was like, hey, look, I can't, I can't anymore. And I just can't be here, I can't do this. And so I was 18 when I moved back in, because my younger sister was starting to have a lot of mental health issues, mental health issues running my family. Nobody will talk about them, except for me and my sister at this point, because, you know, we have been far enough outside the coltan that being raised that way that we understand it's important to discuss. But my sister had a lot of mental health issues. And she was only 14 at the time. And so they were going to take her away, because she had been institutionalized multiple times. And my mom refused to go and get her the mental health that she needed. So finally, my mom was like, Okay, I'll do whatever you want. Just don't take my kid away. And so the court ordered family therapy for us as the whole family. They ordered even though I was 18, they still ordered me to be there. And so I was like, Okay, I'll move back to the house. I got guardianship of my sister. And we all went to court ordered family therapy for a good while. And then when my sister was 16, my mom still let her drop out of high school. And go, just work. Because that's what our family needed was money more than an education. Also, education is really, really looked down upon in culture, especially for women. My mother and her sister graduated high school, just barely. But my neither one of my grandfather's graduated high school. My father did not graduate high school. I have my siblings. I am the there are eight of us. I am the only one who has graduated high school. There is still one who might they are 16 years old right now. And so they might graduate. I'm not sure. I hope they do. But I'm the only one who who did. And I'm the only one who went to college. Which that is a very difficult topic for me too. Because nobody in my family supported that choice for me to go to college. I didn't have a college fund. I didn't have you know, I had I had parents, friends whose parents had like, put a second mortgage on their house so they could go to college or, you know, did all these things. My family was like, if you're gonna do that find a way

so I did, I found a way to go to college. I worked I ended up working for the school itself. So that I could go without taking out insane amounts of student loans, which I took out some but I didn't have to take out insane amounts. And I was able to get my undergraduate degree. Initially, I was getting my degree in biology, and then I was like, Oh, I love this. This is really cool. But I took a you had you had to have a fine arts class. And I took an anthropology class and I fell in love. It was that was that was my jam. Yeah, right. So at the same time, I was also figuring out a lot about my health. And I got diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a disease that anyone can get. But it's predominantly in a fat people, people assigned female at birth, and those who have estrogen treatments or estrogen hormones and things like that. So I found out that I had endometriosis. And I discovered this this really cool thing called anthropology. And I was like, okay, what can I do with both of these things? So I became a medical anthropologist, and I got my master's degree in Medical Anthropology, studying female reproductive systems and the inequality of people with, you know, the financial inequalities of people with uteruses, and how, if you had more money, you were more likely to get diagnosed with endometriosis, which is a somewhat treatable thing. And you know, it wasn't your fault. But if you were not as wealthy, not as well off, you got treated more like me and some of the other people is particularly women of color, who have a history in the gynecological record of just being treated like for lack of a better word shit,

David Ames  46:40  
ignored, and you know, yeah, and not taking their pain seriously. Right,

Amanda  46:45  
exactly. So, that's what my whole graduate career was based was based around between the undergraduate and the graduate degree, I married my high school sweetheart. We got married very young, early 20s. Like, like you do when you're in a cult. And so they and I, we married for we were married for a few years. Most of my family did not want me to marry this person. Because this person was Korean. And, like we mentioned earlier, a lot of my family are the, you know, of the cult variety that believe that anybody who's not, you know, white is going to go to hell, and that they are or they're going to be servants in in heaven. And that they, you don't you don't marry them? Because that's just, that's what do you do unto yourself and your children? So I got called Race traitor. I got called all sorts of things. Wow. Okay. And so I was like, Okay, I guess you guys aren't coming to the wedding. Because it's still happening. Yeah. And so I, I married that that spouse, and I reconnected to my dad and his new family. And my spouse and I, and my dad, we all kind of went on this journey together, of finding another place to call our spiritual home. Right? We went to churches, synagogues, temples, we did not go to mosques, because it was just after September 11. And we were like, I don't need to be on an FBI list. So we went, you know, to behind temples, Buddhist temples, we went to Jewish synagogues. We went to churches of all denominations, Catholic, Methodist, Presbyterian, Baptist, we went to mega churches, tiny churches, you name it, we went there. Okay. And eventually, I realized that none of the Abrahamic religions were my jam. They're all they all fight over the same God doing the same thing. And it baffles my mind. So I was like, Okay, we gotta get out of here. And so eventually, we kind of found Neo paganism. And that was a lot of my 20s was Neo paganism and

a lot of the beauty that you found there so i just i Still had Jesus a little bit, because I was like,

he's he's really, you know, I feel that feeling of the Holy Spirit and the, you know that all that beautiful mastery that they always talked about it when you have a religious experience or conversion, right? So I was like, you know, maybe Jesus is still there, technically, I still have the end because I've been baptized so I can do anything. You know, I can do all these pagan II things and, you know, look at tarot cards, because they're not going to burn my eyes out the second I seal. And, um, I can do all of these these wonderful, beautiful things. And so we did my, my ex, and I did that for a while. And then I started to have, I went off with my hormone pills. And we started to try to have children. We were not able to have children. Because of the endometriosis. I had multiple miscarriages with my ex.

Thank you. I appreciate it. That's sometimes that's all you need to hear as I'm sorry.

I didn't get a lot of I'm sorry. I got a lot of God's plan. It's God's plan, Amanda, that you don't have a baby right now.

David Ames  51:22  
Wow. Yeah.

Amanda  51:23  
I'm thankful that made me hate God. At that point, I was like, You know what? As much as I've been trying to hold on to that. Why would you do this to me? After all I've done like to try to prove myself to you. Why on earth would you take away this thing that I that I want so badly. And then the following year, my spouse came out as trans. Okay. And this is the part where it gets a little tricky for me to talk about legally, because the state of Georgia was not happy about myself coming out as trans. Because we had been married legally and distinctly as husband and wife in the state. And when my spouse came out as trans, I didn't leave my spouse right away. We stayed together. It's actually on the court record as this I fell in love with a person not a penis.

David Ames  52:35  
I love that in your notes. I thought that was great. That's, that's very eloquent, succinct way to say, what needs to be sad.

Amanda  52:44  
Right. So that was that that's literally in the court records. And it's how I explained it to my family as well. It was like, I fell in love with a human being I didn't fall in love with, you know, a body part. I don't need that body part to be happy. And neither did my spouse, obviously.

I was disowned by huge swaths of my family at that point. I mean, obviously, they were never happy about me being with a Korean person in the first place. And now that Korean person was going to be a woman. So they were like, no, no, we're just, you're all out. You just gotta go. And so it was very hard for a while. And that caused a lot of strife between my spouse and I. And then, you know, we decided that we were more like, siblings or best friends than we were spouses. And so they are still one of my dearest and closest friends to this day. It's actually very funny to me. My son was born on their birthday. So when when my son was born at 6am, I called them up and I said, Look, I'm gonna tell you right now, you're never getting another birthday present from me ever. I just gave you a baby. Yeah. And they were like, oh, yeah, no, don't never have a birthday present ever again. And we just dote on him for for everybody's birthday. And so, you know, when I, when we got to divorce, the state of Georgia tried to get me to Kevin annulment. Because they said we got married under false pretenses that my spouse had lied to me about their gender. And I said, No, they didn't lie to me. They were mistaken for themselves, but then lie to me. I'm not going to blame it all on them, because this was a choice that we both made together to separate not it wasn't because of the transition.

David Ames  55:00  
Right, right and two adults can decide to enter into a relationship and exit a relationship and healthy way. And it sounds like that's what you decided.

Amanda  55:08  
So we had to go in front of multiple judges and explain it. Which was a parade in and of itself, and felt very religious and a lot of ways because one of the judges was extremely religious, and asked a lot of very inappropriate personal questions that I that we had to answer, otherwise be held in contempt. So, long story short, we are now divorced. And I am married to a second person who my previous spouse introduced me to, okay. And that man, and I share a son that again, was born on my ex's birthday. And he is a staunch atheist. I've always been always will be a staunch atheist. And he and I got married. And then I got my master's degree. And nobody from my family came to my graduation ceremony. His family was there. My ex and my ex's family was there. My best friend who I had stayed with, when I was 17, she and her family were there, my family was not there. So that was very hard for me.

David Ames  56:30  
I can imagine, we say all the time that you learn who your your real friends are when you go through this process. But unfortunately, and painfully, sometimes you recognize that people you call family aren't what you think family ought to be right? To be with each other through thick and thin. And I'm very sorry for you.

Amanda  56:49  
Thank you. So I know, the listeners can't see my notes. But my notes often refer to my fo family of origin. And a lot of times, that's the way we speak about it in therapy, because we have the family of origin. And then we have the chosen family. Right? Yeah, the the chosen family is my spouse and the son that I created with him. That's my chosen family. My chosen family are my friends and the people who love me, no matter what my belief system is. And my family of origin are the people who tried to force a lot of these beliefs on me whether I wanted them or not. And they there was a lot of pain there. And there was a lot of happiness as well. But it comes with a lot of baggage. And my husband and I are trying to raise our son you know, the best way that we know how. Because at this point, I'm an atheist as well, I completely D converted. Even after trying all the other religions, they all were quite beautiful and, and had a lot of things to

offer. They just didn't. It didn't speak to me, like I had hoped they all would.

And I know in my notes, I say that the place that I that I kind of ended up right before my son was born, I had a very, very difficult pregnancy. And the place that I ended up Believe it or not, was the Satanic Temple of Atlanta.

David Ames  58:36  
Interesting. I tell you, you've got a very, very interesting story.

Amanda  58:42  
And they were the place I felt the most at home. And the reason for that was because a I had always been called satanic. I had always been called bad. I've always been called this horrible thing. And then when I went there, I was like, these people are really cool. Unfortunately, COVID and a lot of the restrictions and things like that. The temple is not currently active. There. There are some chapters still online and things like that. But it if you talked to the people, they were all atheists too. But they didn't want to lose that community and that beauty that you found in a place of worship. So they came together and did a lot of interesting things. Right. So the, the things that they that they did, weren't always things that I agreed with. So that was part of why I left and then also because I was having a child and I didn't necessarily want my child associated with that because, you know, that was a me thing. That wasn't a that wasn't something for him. And so that's kind of where I left religion behind was when my child was born. And I realized that, wait a minute, I'm a creator, I literally created this life with my husband. We made this beautiful human being that, you know, he asks so many of the same questions I asked. And instead of just telling him, You have to have faith, I've needed answers for him. So we look it up together, we find out the answers together, and we do the work as a family to find what works for us. So my son very much wants me to tell everyone that my husband and I are atheists, he is not an atheist. He is an animist. He believes in spirits, and he believes that everything has a spirit. So it's, for lack of a better comparison. It's a lot like the Pocahontas Disney movie. In my eight year olds world,

David Ames  1:01:07  
right, I was just gonna ask Him, He's eight years old. Sounds like he's got, you know, very good sense of who he is and what what he wants to be.

Amanda  1:01:16  
That's great. And we've always encouraged that because I wasn't allowed to. And so I was like, No, you can be whoever, whatever you want to be. If you don't feel like, if you don't feel like you're an atheist, like me and daddy, that's the 100%. Okay, you can be whatever you want to be I just ask that you please not necessarily join a cult?

David Ames  1:01:36  
Yes. Yeah.

Amanda  1:01:47  
Yeah, it's, it's been a very long and interesting journey to get here. But I am very happy that I'm where I'm at now.

David Ames  1:01:57  
That's awesome. I have a handful of questions if you don't, if you don't mind. One is that I want to be careful here. I don't want to be rude. But you know, being excommunicated. With hindsight, do you feel like that was a positive thing for you? And that kind of forced you to get out?

Amanda  1:02:15  
So I see it as a positive and a negative, right? Because a lot of people have that slow deconversion a lot of people have that, you know, I can I can do this on my own. I can, you know, mine was so abrupt was so charged, that that was very negative for me, and still has a lot of negative feelings associated with it. But yes, it did help me in the deconversion process, because I don't know where I would be now if I hadn't been. And I'm very happy with where I am.

David Ames  1:02:54  
Yeah, interesting. Okay. And then, when you met your current husband, and he was an atheist, how were those first conversations? Like, did you go over the same kind of story that you've just told us? And what was his response?

Amanda  1:03:09  
My, my first husband, or my, I'm sorry, my current husband, my first spouse introduced us when that spouse and I were still together. So I had known that my current husband was an atheist the whole time. And he had known that I had a very interesting and complicated spiritual life. So when we first started dating, I was still Neo pagan ish. He knew that I had gone to the Satanic Temple a couple of times. And he was like, yeah, there's some really cool people that this interesting legal stuff. Because they're the ones who always fight the 10 commandments, statues, everyone. Right. And so he knew that I was kind of on my way out. And I've asked him in hindsight, did you know that I was an atheist, or I was gonna end up an atheist. He was like, Yeah, I kind of thought you would. Yeah.

David Ames  1:04:03  
Yeah. Okay. And then the other thing is, you know, congratulations on the education. And I'm curious if I understand your expertise is in medical anthropology. But if the study of anthropology gives you any insight into that cult experience, the human experience of being behind a band group,

Amanda  1:04:26  
right, so it does, right, so I that was one of the things I looked into was, maybe I want to study cults. But then I realized that no, that's very triggering for me, that's not a place that I want to go talk about all the time.

David Ames  1:04:43  
Yeah, that makes sense.

Amanda  1:04:44  
Whereas the the endometriosis is also very painful and triggering for me to talk about. It's also something that I could get behind and try to do activism with and things like that. Whereas I didn't see a place where I could really go and do activism for people who had been in a situation where I was in an unnamed cult. Right. I knew that there were support groups for Mormons, I knew there were support groups. For people who left the LDS. I knew there were support groups for Scientologists. But there wasn't a name for what I was. So I didn't have that place to go, necessarily. And so that's i That's why I didn't go that way with the education. But I did. I did do a lot of Religious Studies. I, my official degrees are in anthropology and women and gender studies. But I have a little certificate tacked on the end of Religious Studies. Okay, because I was so interested in I took all the classes, I was like, I have to understand, what what are all of these Abrahamic religions? Why are there so many types of Buddhists? Like everybody thinks they have the answer, but nobody does?

David Ames  1:06:13  
Turns out we're all just winging.

Amanda  1:06:16  
Exactly, yeah. So yeah, it gives me a very interesting insight into what spirituality can be for people. Because so many people find it to be beautiful and calming. And they find relief, and they find so many wonderful things in it. That I never found that I never had there. I found those things in science and understanding and questioning. I needed answers. And religions aren't that great at providing answers. They're great at telling you what you're supposed to feel. But they're not great at helping you necessarily get there.

David Ames  1:06:59  
Right. Well, Amanda, I think your story is just amazing. I understand that you have a few recommendations that you would like to share with with everyone. So let's let's hear your recommendations.

Amanda  1:07:09  
Yes. So some podcasts and books and things that I found very interesting. One of them is the first like non Christian religious book that I ever read, was called start where you are a guide to compassionate living by a woman who goes by Pema Chandran. I hope I'm saying that right. But she is an American born Buddhist nun that runs a nunnery in Canada. And she, she writes about a lot of the the Western society and how it's made to kind of be questioned and and how you can find compassion through the religion of Buddhism and her her opinion. But it also gives you a lot of just, in the moment, thinking mindfully and doing a lot of those things. And she has a website and she's, she's, she's almost like a, an American Dalai Lama in a way. She dresses very similarly speaks very softly. And similarly to the way he does, and she's Look, she's a lovely elderly woman in her 80s. And I think everyone who's even interested, check that out. Another one, especially for people who have a lot of spiritual abuse in their past. And people who have even physical abuse and things like that is a book by a gentleman named Bessel. Vander Kolk. It's called the Body Keeps the Score. And it talks about how we hold all of our traumas in our body, and how we need a lot of ways of getting it out. And for some people, that's religion, and that's the, you know, the things that they do in their religions. But for other people who have like religious trauma and things like that, it's in finding other ritual in your life. It's in making that morning coffee for yourself to take care of yourself to help you wake up. It's in that dance that you do when nobody's looking. It's in a lot of those things that we take for granted.

David Ames  1:09:29  
Hey, see, it's just self care when I dance by myself. Exactly.

Amanda  1:09:34  
You need that you have to have that when you're singing to your soap in the shower. That's right. And then another one is by a medical anthropologist named Paul Farmer, he recently passed away. And it's called pathologies of power, and it's about how people in power keep that power by keeping everyone else sick and How, especially in America. We have a for profit medical system that really needs to be dismantled and is very much like a religious cult in a way. Right. And then the final thing, I'm sure everyone listening is familiar with Brene Brown in a way. She's all over the place. She has Netflix, she has podcasts, but her podcasts, unlocking us is beautiful and wonderful. And she has so many ways of helping, especially women get past the guilt. Because we all still have that guilt no matter how, you know, we were raised, especially leaving a Christian called or a Christian denomination. So many women have that that guilt of Oh, my goodness, it's not I'm making this about me. And my life is not supposed to be about me. It's supposed to be about my husband. It's supposed to be about my family. It's supposed to be about my parents. And she's like, No, you can make it about you. You can, you can do that. And you can still have your religion if you want to and do that.

David Ames  1:11:08  
Well, fantastic. We will definitely have those in the show notes. Amanda, you know, I say all the time that when somebody tells their story with vulnerability and honesty, and that can be painful, that process can be painful, but I guarantee that there are people that are going to hear your story, and recognize themselves in your story now, maybe not that specific cult, but that experience and many of the things of just the purity culture, all the things that you've described, I think are are fairly universal. And so thank you so much for telling your story.

Amanda  1:11:41  
Yes, thank you. And if anybody wants to reach out to me, I am in the Facebook group. Excellent. And if anybody wants to ask any questions in there or anything, they're more than welcome, and I will do my best to respond.

David Ames  1:11:53  
Yeah, you can also email me and I can get that message to them as well. Thank you so much.

Final thoughts on the episode? Wow, that is an amazing ride that Amanda has taken us on. Again, not all of us will have come from such an extreme circumstance. But it is inspiring and hopeful to hear that even within what Amanda describes as a cult, she was able to escape, she was able to come out of that environment and be free. The sexual abuse, the physical abuse is just heartbreaking. And you can hear that she has been through lots of therapy to help her get through those things. She did not have her family support. As a young woman, she gets excommunicated from the church. These are all just devastating moments in time, ultimately being called the bad seed is the dark side of Christianity. The sense that one is bad and wrong and dirty. And this was explicit in Amanda's case, even to the point of as she was experiencing the symptoms of endometriosis, that being assumed that it was just a part of the curse on Eve. There's so much more to Amanda's story, being married to someone who then transitioned marrying an atheist and going through her own deconversion process. But the exciting thing is that she then studied the medical anthropology, the anthropological side of things that will just studies side of things, as well as with the therapy, I think she's in a much healthier place today. I want to thank Amanda for being on the podcast for sharing her story with such vulnerability and honesty. Again, I think there are many of people who are listening that are going to really relate even if they weren't in those extreme circumstances. Thank you, Amanda, for sharing your story. The secular gray slot of the week is you are not a bad person. At first glance, this sounds like a platitude. But Amanda's story reminds us that in her case explicitly the being the bad seed that the dark underbelly of Christianity is that humans are meant to feel like they are not worthy that they are not good. And we try to have this discussion with religious believers. They will push back and point out all the damage that human beings do to one another. So I'm not saying that we are pure goodness. I'm saying we're neutral. But we are not bad people. We are not broken. You are not a bad person. You are not filthy rags. You are worthy of respect, love, community and kindness. Next week, our lien interviews Mary justice, you will not want to miss that episode. Until then, my name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show, email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

MJ: Dissident Daughters

Autonomy, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Purity Culture, Race, Spirituality
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is MJ, the heart and mind behind the Instagram account, @dissident_daughters 

MJ grew up in a conservative evangelical home where Focus on the Family reigned and her whole world consisted of family, church friends, and a few Christian homeschooling families. She believed wholeheartedly, feeling all the existential pressure as a child to “save” everyone around her. 

As a young woman, MJ was surrounded by social workers while in college, and these colleagues were curious. They didn’t ask theological questions; they asked political questions, but for MJ it was all connected. She went to her pastor and was dismissed again and again. 

“I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are [church leaders] really looking for? They’re looking for somebody who doesn’t question, doesn’t challenge the status quo, doesn’t have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity.” 

Now MJ uses her love of books and art to encourage others to hear different perspectives on—the inner life, relationships, systemic injustices, religion, and spirituality. Besides lengthening Arline’s personal To-Be-Read list, MJ’s Instagram has shown her that whatever one is convinced is true, there are other possible ways to view it. 

Links

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/dissident_daughters

Recommendations

We Can Do Hard Things podcast (Glennon Doyle & Abby Wambach)
https://wecandohardthingspodcast.com/

I Weigh podcast (Jameela Jamil)
https://iweighcommunity.com/podcasts/

Quotes

“I always assumed that’s why they yelled in sermons, to wake up anybody who might have fallen asleep.” 

“Retreats are what I lived for.”

“I found myself to be like, Is there anybody out there that thinks like me? Is there anybody out there who’s questioning? And I found Rob Bell.” 

“Books were always my escape.” 

“When I uncovered Velvet Elvis, it gave me permission to ask questions. I think that was the first time in my entire life that I was taught, ‘Questioning is not the same thing as losing your faith.’” 

“I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are they really looking for? They’re looking for somebody who doesn’t question, doesn’t challenge the status quo, doesn’t have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity.” 

“I kind of think of my deconversion as a series of awakenings.”

“I only referred to God as ‘he’ for thirty years, and that feels really closed-minded now. It definitely feels so much bigger…”

“It hit me hard: I cannot teach my daughter to love herself if I do not learn to love my self.”

“If you see yourself as holy, if you see yourself as being part of god, you have to let all this shame go.” 

“…I still adore Jesus, who he was. I don’t even know if he was real anymore. At this point, I don’t think it’s relevant. I don’t think it’s any more or less relevant than learning lessons from the goddess Freya or the goddess Isis or Kali.” 

“I wanted my world to get bigger, not smaller…” 

“I’ve grown to dislike the word ‘god’ in general. I prefer ‘goddess’ right now…I feel like ‘god’ has so much attached to it already…”

“[In nature,] I feel this awe and wonder and this stirring in me that connects me with everything else…” 

“By using the word, ‘witch,’ for me, that’s just reclaiming my power…”

“For my kids, I feel like I have to make the world a better place than when I entered it…”

“I think that you keep searching, and you keep searching and you keep searching, you’ll find your way out of it.”

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David, and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all the supporters on patreon.com. If you would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook community deconversion anonymous. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion Remember, we have the merch store at T Publix. The link will be in the show notes. Check it out for all your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed items. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our Lean interviews today's guest MJ, MJ has a presence on Instagram at dissident daughters. She grew up evangelical in a Focus on the Family type home. She suffered through purity culture, getting married and having children very early. Later in life, she began to expand her worlds and she began to have her doubts. She asked questions of her pastors, specifically about the last chapter of Mark, culminating in an email to the pastor. As you can imagine, that did not go well. Now MJ considers herself a week in which she recommends books and art on her Instagram page, you can find that at dissident daughters. Here is our Lean interview MJ.

Arline  2:05  
Hi, Mia, welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. Hello, you and I connected over Instagram. I'm pretty sure that algorithm at some point in 2021 or 2022 suggested your account. And like your book recommendations, the different art that you share just your own personal stuff. Like I've loved it so much. So I wanted to hear your whole story. If you would like to tell us just start with what was the religious environment of your childhood?

MJ  2:34  
Well, it was evangelical Christian, but I didn't know that. Because my family always called it non denominational. So it wasn't actually until after my deconversion process that I figured out that we were evangelical when I realized that we had mission trips going everywhere, and I was trying to be be the person out there evangelizing. And I'm like, oh, that's what that means. Um, so I was raised in a very fundamentalist Christian atmosphere, in which my parents rejected Catholicism that they had been raised with, moved to Colorado from different parts of the country met each other in Colorado Springs as in the 80s. And I'm sure you probably know what else was happening around that time. So they latched on to focus on the family is how we're going to do our lives. It was Mickey and me it was, you know, homeschooling it was don't be involved in the secular world at all. We had homeschooling circles for each church, we had church on Sundays on Mondays on Wednesdays on Fridays, it was trying to fill up our lives, so that there's nothing that can sneak its way in and kind of detract us from our mission on earth, which is to get as many people to go to heaven with us as possible. So, early off, I felt the pressure of trying to convert all of my friends, anybody in my neighborhood because those are the only friends I was allowed to really have as a homeschooler.

Arline  4:08  
So you're homeschooling world. It was these were all other homeschooling Christian families, and I'm assuming they were all white Christian families and focus on the family, Christian families. You weren't exposed to even different kinds of Christianity.

MJ  4:21  
Yeah, and we often didn't even meet up with the homeschool circles until the testing we would have to do a test at the end of the year to make sure we were on par. So I would see other other homeschoolers there. About once a month my mom would try to set up some kind of like bowling or different activity with a couple other homeschoolers. And I honestly I only ever remember girls, and I only remember white girls and Christian white girls. And I think that's who my mother was hoping to surround me with. Because she, she also had this idea in her head of turning back time. And so we would watch Little House on the Prairie and talk about the prairie settler days and how beautiful and wonderful it was. And when fully we could go back to courting. And so my whole life, I knew that I was never going to get to date. That was not an option. It didn't matter what age I was, I could move out, they said and date, but it was going to be courting. And it was going to be with the intention of marriage, it's going to be with a chaperone. And so I grew up kind of thinking that was normal, because I watched a Little House on the Prairie. Yeah,

Arline  5:27  
wow. So high school did you do like youth group and things like that?

MJ  5:31  
I got introduced to youth group in seventh grade. It was through our church, obviously. And as I got into this group of kids, first I realized that I was boy crazy. I think being so isolated, made every boy the most handsome person on the world in the world. So it ended up being kind of a, I'm going to youth group to learn more about God. But I'm also like, more interested in learning about boys. But now the shame of that feeling is destroying my relationship with my parents, because I feel like they would know that I'm a horrible person if they knew my real reasons for wanting to go. So there's just this conflict of I want to do the right thing. I want to be here for the right reasons. But I also want to meet my future husband, was the way we saw this youth group was my release, it became such a important part of my life that my mother actually used it to punish me whenever I would mess up. She didn't really have anything else to like, take from me since I was very isolated. So it would be okay, well, you don't have youth group this week. And then it would be like, Well, I have to wait until church and we can't talk at church. And we have to sit with our parents and I have to wear a dress and all this. It was just a different atmosphere, the adults versus the youth. And I always felt like the youth actually cared about God. It was weird growing up and thinking that, Oh, well, you know, you sit down and you listen to a pastor and half the time the adults fall asleep trying to listen, I assumed that's why they yell and service was a wake up anybody who might have fallen asleep. That's a good time. And and I would just want to be a part of the youth who I thought were being, you know, motivated going on these retreats. retreats were what I lived for. And then by ninth eighth grade, my mother actually sent me to school, she sent us to a private Christian school. I think that if she had known what we were going to get into, she probably would have not made that choice. I'm grateful because my my school was not, was not white, it was very diverse, which was very interesting, because they had different outposts in London, in Liberia. In fact, I would meet my my first husband there who his his dad was from Liberia, her his mother was from here. And they weren't allowed to marry at their church because it was an interracial relationship, and had to go back to Liberia to get married and come back here in the 80s. And so that was my first like, kind of introduction to outside world, but it's only from a Christian perspective, very small classes, you know, 15 to 30 kids per class K through 12. And so it was a great experience to be out and around other kids, but also still closed off from we never learned about evolution. We had Bible class, we didn't have other electives. And so it was kind of the No touching and the purity culture is where that ended up becoming what it means to be a woman and especially a Christian woman for me. So that was a hugely, like, huge change in my life. But it was more of a buckle down on what we already believe a woman's worth is.

So it was it was really intense atmosphere. But I think that that was where I began to distance myself from my parents and realize that Hmm, I think that there, they wanted me to just be a wife and mother. They always talked about college like there was there was the goal of going to college. My mother put me through piano lessons for 10 years in the hopes of getting the scholarship by joining the orchestra, which, as an adult, I would ask her all often why did you pick piano there's only one piano in the orchestra. My sister got violin there are 60 strings in an orchestra. I'm like, I didn't have to be the best if I got violin, I just have to be mediocre. So I did piano lessons for 10 years quit it because or quit because I hated being in front of people. I'm I have stage fright like nobody's business. And so it was watching that their plan for me didn't include anything really outside of the proverbs 31 woman getting up to take care of my family. You can go to college, you can get a degree, but what your ultimate job is going to be is To be taking care of a family, which, as a younger girl, you know, I loved that idea. I had a dream of having six children and I had them on names and my best friend and I wrote letters to our future grooms. And it was just the atmosphere that the homeschoolers were raised. And we kind of all agreed I didn't know that it was different from what other people were getting. I think after my eighth grade year, my mom actually decided that I was not mature enough Emotionally, I think it was because she finally picked up on the boy craziness, and pulled me and my sister back out of school to homeschool us for another year. That was in my freshman year in 99. Enough 8090 98 to 99, which is when Columbine happened. So in Colorado, that kind of like was my 911 event for I think the rest of the world looks at 911 as this like life shaking Oh my god, the world is like bigger than we think it is. And it's more dangerous. And for for me, Columbine was that I think everybody in Colorado knew somebody who had been affected. I personally knew people who had been shot. And it was definitely one of those things where it was like, Well, this is community building thing. We're all coming together now. Like everybody's turning to God like we're it was almost like this religious movement in Colorado, to be like, turned back to Faith, like this will be your way back out. And so I kind of rededicated my life like tried to, like push hard into youth group, it was also all I had at the time, because now I was out of school. And so it became more and more of my passion. Then I went back to school, and in 10th grade back to that same private school where I would meet my first boyfriend, who I would end up marrying, because of purity culture. We were married for about three years and then divorced. So I do have two children from that, that marriage. And that was a such a an enlightening experience of what does it mean to actually encourage your child to marry the first person they sleep with. And so just another like, purity culture slap in the face. Like, this is not like, where it's going for me. But I transition from, from young adult or from child to adult immediately. And it was, oh, now you're a mother. So now you don't get to be kid anymore. You're 18, but you're an adult. And so it was a well, I'll just raise my child the same way I was raised, you know, it worked like churches helpful. Church will keep them out of trouble. It was kind of what I had always been taught is either sports or church, or both, if you want to make sure your kid graduates. And yeah, so it was a learning experience.

Arline  12:46  
They make it sound so easy. Just do these things. Everything will turn out great.

MJ  12:50  
Oh, absolutely. Um, around the end of that time, or ending high school, I decided I want to be psychologist. And so I went to kind of a liberal school, Metro, Metro State College of Denver, it was at the time is now Metro University. And so I went in for a liberal arts degree and found myself surrounded by people in social works. Settings, being like, why do you vote the way you do? Why do you vote against your own interests? You're a single mother, you're this demographic, you need this assistance from the state? Why? Why are you voting the way you do? Why do you have this certain preferences that you do? And I was always taught that it always came back to abortion. And so in my upbringing, I would be taken to abortion rallies outside of or route pro life rallies outside of abortion clinics, where we would hold signs and I would have nightmares from seeing these fake images of babies mutilated on on people's posters. And so it was a very like, well, it doesn't matter what happens to me, like the children matter, like the children matter. And I it's like, it's really hard to forgive myself for some of the indoctrination I think that I went through. But I spent years and yours just saying, Well, I agree with everything that this party like does for the community. But but the children like I can't I can't justify doing what's right for all these people. While these you know, these innocent people are being hurt. And so it became this is me against everybody else. Everybody hates me and my not hates me it was this perceived outcast, like perspective of myself. I thought that I didn't fit in that I didn't fit in into the social work setting that I was working in. And I didn't fit in into the Christian circles that I found myself in in church, and I found myself to just be like, is there anybody out there that thinks like me? Like, is there anybody out there who's questioning and I found rock Well,

Arline  15:01  
that's a big jump from James Stubbs to Rob Bell.

MJ  15:04  
I think it was the title that grabbed me. I was like, that sounds different. And I really don't know what made me pick up that book because I was not reading nonfiction at the time, I spent my entire life being drawn to fantasy, wanting to look at books as an escape, I didn't watch a lot of television. So books were always my escape, and I always would tell my kids, you know, it's, it's a much longer escape, because you can be lost for days or weeks in a novel, and you can only be lost in a show for 30 minutes or two hours, you know. So for me, it was I mean, I taught myself how to write and elvish I took it very serious. Yeah, I loved books. And so when I uncovered velvet, Elvis, it gave me permission to ask questions. And I think that was the first time in my entire life, I had been taught that questioning was not the same as losing your faith. And for me, that was huge, because I never wanted to be that person who could be critiqued as not being faithful.

I discovered Brene, Brown a couple of years ago, who is a type one on the Enneagram. And that's how my therapist actually promoted her to me was, she's a type one too. So you would probably like her? Well, the type one is all about reformer and doing what's right being perceived as good, instead of evil, right, instead of wrong. And so I spent my whole life not wanting to look wrong or sound wrong. And, and I remember my best friend crying to me one day and being like, what kind of pressure you must be under, because I'd be like, I'm a reflection of Jesus, like, everything I do is reflection. So people see me and every mistake I make, like, looks bad, like, on my faith, and like on all the people I care about, and my Savior, and like, it was just this, she was just heartbroken for me because she's like, how you're trying to be perfect. I was like, well, as close to it as I can be. Like, I didn't even try to deny it. I'm like, Well, isn't it in the Bible? We're supposed to be perfect. Like Jesus was perfect. Like, yes, yes, that's what I'm trying to do. And so obviously, that's a lot of weight to carry. And over over the course of, of many, many years, and finding my own church and going through divorce and feeling like an outcast once again, because nobody wanted me to volunteer, I wasn't allowed to volunteer for young life, because at the time, I was working at a dispensary, and even though it's legal in Colorado, it was a hard line for churches to draw. So I wasn't allowed to volunteer for young life. I wasn't allowed to be a church leader, for a small group at my church, because they asked five questions, and one of those were what are your opinions on marijuana? And I said, Why aren't you asking me about the Bible? Why? Why does our pastor talk about the bourbon? He drinks every week from the pulpit? Like, why are you asking this question? And then they never responded to me. And I never got asked to come be a leader. Um, I tried to volunteer in every capacity, and just got shut down and shut down and shut down and shut down. And so I started asking myself, What are the criteria, then? What are they really looking for? They're looking for somebody who doesn't question doesn't challenge the status quo doesn't have a viewpoint that kind of encompasses anything that includes the world, along with Christianity. And so it kind of felt like a line was being drawn in the sand. And I was trying to stand across both and be like, Well, no, I see their point. And I see their point. Why can't we just come together and discuss this, like, you know, and so I started emailing my pastor. And they directed me to his son, who was younger than me about 10 years younger than me, for all my theological questions. He had just graduated seminary school, and that was their theologian, Pastor. And so I started asking questions and deep wounds, and probably the most annoying ones, like, you know, why did they stop using incense like incense seemed like it was such a huge factor in the beginning church. It was even around a Jesus's day. And all of a sudden, like, if you missed instances, God would kill you. But then all of a sudden, it doesn't matter anymore. It seems like a God who would have killed for that might have cared about it later on. There was just different like, yeah, he didn't have any answers. I realized quickly that their their response to what they didn't understand or a question that they hadn't heard before, was to point to somebody else who had gotten a similar question and give a similar answer. And so I was constantly being pointed to this theologian or this theologian or this person or this person. And I think the most the last question I ever asked was, why, why were the extra chapters added to the book of Mark and then And, you know, in some in some versions and not other versions, I was like, but still credited to Mark and his his response was something along the lines of, well, I'd agreed with the other gospel slip. So they kept it in there. And I'm like, Wait, so we knowingly plagiarized. That doesn't. That sounds a little off to me like, and that was where it was like, Okay, I don't think I can trust my pastors to leave me, even though they're men. And I'm supposed to defer to men, which ended up being the step into my real deconversion was what I call my sacred feminine awakening, I kind of think of my deconversion as a series of awakenings. And so I feel like that's probably why the, the Conservative Party or the Christian church in general has kind of taken a very negative stance against woke. And so it almost is triggering for me to hear that be referred to in a negative connotation, simply because it was such a positive for me over and over and over again, it was like, you would think that this is the aha moment that changes everything. And then I'd have another one two months later, and I'd be like, but that changes everything. But that changes everything. And so it was just a series of awakenings. And the feminine Awakening was the one where I was like, I have to draw a line in the sand here. Because I'm never going to be able to be a leader in this church, like women are never going to be respected to the extent that men are I'm still being told that my husband is supposed to be my my spiritual leader. He was an atheist when I met him, he is still not a you know, still wasn't a Christian at the time. I'm like, he's, he goes to church with me, but I'm supposed to let Him lead me. Like it was just this. Something doesn't feel right about giving away my intuition and my like, conversations with God to somebody else. And say, you tell me what this is what God is trying to tell me.

After Rob Bell, I found Megan Watterson. She wrote Mary Magdalene Bradfield, which was this, this new approach to praying that I had never heard of, and it was really just meditation. But she calls it the soul voice meditation. And through it was the first time I felt like I was hearing back, I felt like, for 30 years, I had prayed to God and ask God and throw stuff out there. And never felt like I was really getting any kind of response. I was like, I might feel something I think I am getting an idea of what I'm supposed to do. Is this conviction like that. I'm even thinking about it. Like, does that mean it's wrong, like constant like questions, but no answers. And through the Soul voice meditation, I felt like I started to actually hear from God like personally have, no, you're not broken? No, there's nothing wrong with you. No, I love you. In fact, the first time I went inward on a soul voice meditation, and this is going to sound pretty woowoo. Which is funny, because Rob Bell just released an episode on the proper level of Whoo. It was right, that's, he's the best title ever, I need to get out, get a hold of him to title my book when I finished it. But it was trying to visualize God, like go to a safe place in your mind. For me, that was always a cabin, a cabin in the woods that has taken different visualization form over the years, or over every time I go into into my part. And while I was there, God appeared to me in my own face, which was really hard for me. Because it was like, Oh, I can't look at you like me, like I can't. And all I heard back was until you can see me in yourself, I'm going to come to you like this. And it was such a powerful like, mind shifting, life shifting, like, Oh, I am part of God already. Like, and I didn't have to, say a certain magic phrase to get there. I didn't have to be baptized. I didn't have to do a certain amount of things to become perfect. Like God has always been a part of me. And is this like connection that I made to Oh, God isn't everything and everyone and like, it's not like you can take God out of things, or put God into things. God is all encompassing. And so it became this like, much broader picture. And then I found myself trying to explain that to people and feeling like Oh, am I telling people that their idea of God was closed minded? Kind of, um, like, I only refer to God as He for 30 years, and that feels really closed minded now. It definitely feels like God just got So much bigger like I let her out of the box, you know, it was just something that shifted in me that was, well until I can see God in myself, then I'm not seeing God and female in the female body or in women. And then I got pregnant with my daughter. And I found out I was having a girl, I have three older boys. And I had already resigned myself to the fact that I was going to be a boy Mom, this is my fourth boy, my grandma had four boys, I'm excited. That way, when we went in for the ultrasound, it was just shock. I wasn't even excited when she said, Girl, I was just like, you sure. I'm pretty sure I only do boys like this is, this is not a thing for me. But something inside me started changing as she was growing and developing. And I started to come face to face with my own self loathing, and my own. My own internal misogyny honestly, I remember starting to like come up, or remember, like times in my life where I asked my mom, if God liked boys more than girls, I started to come back to like this realization Have you never felt equal in this religion? Is that what you want to do to your daughter, and a part of me feels guilty for never having that like, moment with all three of my boys. My oldest son is now 20. So hidden many years to kind of come to this, but it wasn't until she was developing inside of me that it was like, I want it to be different for her. Like, I don't want to talk about my weight in front of her. I don't want to use Snapchat filters. Because I don't want her looking back for it. It's a weird morbid thought. But I was thinking of the pictures that would be chosen for me, like at my funeral, like, if they would pull them off Instagram or Facebook, Facebook at the time. And if they were all going to have filters on them. And I was like, everybody's gonna be like, she looks like a different person. And each picture. And that hit me hard. I was like, I cannot teach my daughter to love herself if I cannot learn to love myself. And so self love became tied up in this feminine awakening, it became this interconnected. If you see yourself as holy, if you see yourself as being a part of God, you have to let all this shame go. And back to Brene Brown, like thank you, for my therapist, who I also started going to and 2020 like it was it is a great year for me, honestly, left church started over got therapy, but um, when she introduced me to Brene Brown's stuff on shame, I just realized that that's what my whole religion had been. My whole belief system had been based in, I'm worthless in and of myself. But Jesus died for me. If I say these magic words, he will come to live inside of my heart, and all of a sudden, I won't be worthless anymore, not because of me, but because he's in me. So it was still you're still worthless in and of yourself. And I wanted to change that and be like, No, you have worth in and of yourself. It'd be you being born you being taking your first breath like that is valuable in and of itself. And you have a lot to offer. Whether you were born with these genitals or these general rules, or these chromosomes or these chromosomes or how you identify, it has become a it's a really learning journey of knowing how much I didn't know, that I thought I knew. And coming to the end of this quest of the answer is to not have the answers. I feel like my whole life has been about finding the answer the truth. And now it's about well, maybe there are many truths. Maybe there are many paths, maybe there, there isn't one one, just one way and kind of reevaluating just my approach to everything might my holidays that I do with my family, the traditions that we hold the clothing that we wear, from A to Z, it's just now all of a sudden, this reframing and I'm kind of think I'm coming out of my deconversion process I'm well into the reconstruction of like, what do I want my life to look like now? What do I want to incorporate? What of Christmas do we take?

I have a weird, probably perspective that maybe a lot of D D converted people that don't have and that I still adore Jesus who he was. I don't even know if he was real anymore. At this point, I'm like I don't think it's relevant. I don't think is any more or less relevant than learning lessons from the goddess Freya or from the goddess Isis or Kali? I am like it doesn't make any difference to me whether or not he was real who he was. In what he spoke of was justice for the poor and the marginalized and, and not forgetting people. And that was the Jesus that I have fallen in love with. And so a part of me still holds on to that part of my faith, but I don't feel like that came from my faith. I look back at the church and my pastors, and I'm like, they didn't have this idea of Jesus that I met, like, they have like this white Jesus, this, like macho, like, you know, my, my former pastor is all into military and MMA and UFC and has is touted and is very macho Jesus. He talks about not wanting to follow up with the Lord. And, and so it's definitely been one of those things where I had to come to terms with this isn't the Jesus that you were taught, but it is the Jesus you discovered in the Bible. So you can't just say this whole book is evil, and throw it all out, because it introduce you to some really important truths. And that knowledge of being like you can sift through and find truth and claim it and you don't have to take anything at face value. You don't have to say, Well, if you don't believe all of it, then it's you don't believe any of it was so critical. For my I would say my emotional awareness, my development of, or my understanding of myself, my understanding of my relationships with other people, like understanding that nothing is all or nothing. That's a fun one, right?

Arline  31:31  
Yes, it is. Because we are taught that everything's black or white, it's either good or evil, it's right or wrong, rather than being able to take from Buddhism, or Shakespeare, or Toni Morrison or great movies, and just find your values and the things that you love and the things that you believe and yeah, piece it together. Because my dad has always been like that my dad's never been a Christian. He's always just kind of, you know, whatever he wanted to believe he kind of pieced together. And I thought, How do you do that? Then you're clearly just creating your own religion. Well, now, where I am now, I'm convinced everyone just creates their own religion. And I'm like, actually, this is a great idea if it you know, not harming people. So no, that's awesome that you're able to Yeah, just find truth wherever truth is found.

MJ  32:17  
Yeah. And that was actually in a Rob Bell quote, actually, I don't remember if it's a book or online. But he said once to affirm truth wherever you find it, because all truth is God's truth. And I remember bringing that up with my dad, who was definitely Rush Limbaugh like, Hart, he ran for House of Representatives in the Republican Party, against an incumbent Democrat and actually got like, 35% of the vote in a very democratic area. So it was very much so that our politics and religion went hand in hand. But then it was also like telling him about, hey, you know, we can affirm you all truth is God's truth. Right? If you if you search for the truth, they will find you, right? And he would be like, Well, yeah, I've never really thought about it that way. But that opened the door. So then I can be like, What do you think of this truth? And then tell him where I got it from? And it was like, not necessarily a biblical truth. But he would be like, yeah, yeah, that's true. Like, I can recognize that as, and I've watched him change. And I think that him changing more than any other person in my life has shown me that it's possible that somebody who was the most hardcore, like fundamentalists, like Christian that I could think of, even vocally anti feminist. And, and now today, I would say he's beside me, he still calls himself Christian. But he doesn't go to church. He doesn't he doesn't like to be identified in the group of American church goers. He talks about a different kind of Christianity, the Christianity that follows the real Jesus and it sounds like somewhere in there, he began to see this like, shift in, okay, this isn't right, this isn't right. This isn't right, and actually acted on it instead of just staying in the church, because I would watch my parents stay in a church long after long after it was being abusive to them. One church wouldn't allow women to pray a lead prayer in Bible study, and they would stay through that but then ended up leaving because they got a divorce and my dad was asked to step down from teaching because once you're divorced, you're no longer able to teach. Suddenly, all your Bible knowledge goes out the window. So there was just different in watching him at 65 years old, like twist and change and morph into this beautiful like human being who sees like the need for social justice in addition to love your neighbor and seeing seeing those as being the same really and being one isn't an act of love, and one is not just voicing it. So I definitely, I have hope for society. And so I keep talking to people, even if they think I'm crazy, or I've had most of my Christian friends and family kind of shun me at this point, or tell me I know what side you're on. And I'd be like, Wait, we haven't had this discussion yet. How do you know what side I'm on. But it was just a while we're here, and you're here. And so no matter what the topic is, you've already had your side has already picked, like, you have to pick one of these two. And I just kept rejecting that and rejecting that and rejecting that and being like, no, that's not how this works. I'm a human being. And I get to make a choice every time like, not just I'm pigeon holed into picking one or the other because of my faith. And I wanted my world to get bigger, not smaller. Through my my reconstruction. And it's, it's been, it's been a lot of fun. I holiday scare the crap out of me. It's, I feel like I have nothing to do like when it comes around to we're trying to change Christmas into you'll, and looking what what does that look like? Do we still acknowledge Jesus's birthday? We know it wasn't in December, but we're not celebrating it any other time. Like, do we still acknowledge it? You know, is? Is the Bible, something I do want to read with my kids at some point? Probably not all of it. Like, there's a lot of parts that I'm like, that was not kid appropriate ever. And I'm not sure I was given the Bible reading as punishment. Sometimes it would be like go to your room and read a gospel. So I learned Mark was the shortest possible, which is why I noticed that there was chapters added to it. But yeah, I mean, the reading the Bible was what set me free.

Honestly, it got me asking so many questions that things didn't add up. And I fell in love with history. And I fell in love with like trying to figure out where does this piece in with what was happening in Asia at the time? What was happening in Africa at the time, like, how does it all tie in to the bigger world picture so I can see what was happening instead of narrowing in on, you know, 911 and thinking, you know, what was happening in other parts of the world in 2001? You know, it's just one of those things where we I don't think we do it very often, if we're not taught to do it. And psychology taught me how to think critically, they had a research methods class, it was always about challenge your sources. Where are you getting that from? Did you get it from Wikipedia, because it was right after the internet had come out. Like, you know, you can't just pull things from here or here, we need, you know, peer reviewed articles. So we're gonna do real science. And I began to fall in love with the scientific method, the idea of proving yourself right, by proving yourself wrong by trying to prove yourself wrong. And so I tried to do that with my life and kind of just be like, how sure am I of this? Can I prove it wrong? Because if I can't, then it kind of like confirms my bias, you know, but it's like, there could be something else that comes up later that throws that out. And all of a sudden, you're just like, Well, no, what? Like, no, I don't know what to think anymore. Back to Rob Bell, he actually wants what did he use, he used the metaphor of trampoline versus a brick wall. So he said, you can either build your belief system out of a wall, and you pull out a brick and the whole thing crumbles. Or you can look at it more like a trampoline, and it's springy, and it's adaptable. And you can have fun with it, and you can enjoy the ride. And I just remember thinking I would much rather have the trampoline in the wall. Like I just, I want to have a springy like attitude towards life. I want to be adaptable, and I want to be open minded. And it's something I always thought I was. And even my husband like tells me Yeah, you were really open minded for a Christian. You definitely changed my mind about them. You definitely made me see that I was putting them all in one category and saying they're they're all the same people that you know, were cursing out girl saying they were going to hell for wearing short miniskirts at my college in Florida like, because that was his idea of the Christians are the ones with signs at your college telling all the girls are going to hell. And so when he met me, I spent my you know, first two or three years trying to change his mind about me, and then be like, wait, I think he's kind of right about me and in some ways, like I think that there are certain things that are just very close minded very unadaptable I'm still thinking I write I'm still hoping he's gonna convert. I'm still believing that might influence on him is stronger than his influence on me. So am I really really open minded? Or am I just open enough to make it seem like I'm listening?

Arline  40:07  
Who I need to pay attention to that because I can find myself in conversations. Similarly, no longer a Christian no longer a believer in anything supernatural, but wanting to ask questions that maybe can get the other person to think rather than just letting them be where they are. And like still being an Evan Jellicle, just for something completely different. Like, does that make sense? Yeah. The fun, the fundamentalism and the the evangelizing those kinds of behaviors and ways of thinking are hard to kick. Because for you, you were in it way longer than I ever was, like, it's a lot to get rid of.

MJ  40:42  
I saw the most convicting meme, I think, were posts on Instagram the other day, and it was about how, how was your fundamentalist upbringing still playing into your deconversion? And so he says, Are you trying to pull people out of the church the same way that you tried to pull them into the church, and I'm not gonna lie, the first year of my deconversion I was, I was tagging my former church and my former pastor, and almost every one of my posts and being like, this is flat tires, this is that this is who they are. This is the man series like this is sexism, this is patriarchy. And just trying to like, convince people that it was a cult. And I'm like, you learn something there, though. You spent nine years and you didn't learn nothing? Like, so you got something out of it? What if they're getting something out of it? And so I'm like, Okay, well, is there a right way to warn people about what they're getting into. So it's kind of a, I started listening to this new podcast sounds like a cult, and they have three cold categories. And one of them is, you know, live your life and then watch your back and then get the f out. And so the beginning of my deconversion was that get the f out and take everybody with you it's dangerous is going to destroy the world. Like they're, they're making these misogynist out of just hold legions of, of young boys in youth group I watched my son get targeted on online by all these like misogynist groups, his whole youth group is is very, I would say the worst like influence on him that I could have probably imagined. But it was just a an anger period that I had to work through a whole lot of anger. And Sue Monk Kidd describes that in the dissonant daughter about years of anger. And, and that is why that book spoke to be so deeply of trying to let yourself like feel angry and allow yourself to feel angry, and then do something about it. And so I loved her approach and being I'm going to surround myself with the sacred feminine kind of try to balance this imbalance. For me, that has been step one of deconversion is like relating to God in the feminine. Before I can go to Goddess genderless, God is bigger. And so it's kind of one of those, I spent 30 years here, like I would like to spend a couple of years loving her getting to know her, and then getting to know something even bigger. The My son is already kind of there my 17 year old, I feel like he like just bypass like all of it. And it kind of makes me jealous sometimes to be like, how did you just know? Like, how did you just know I raised you in the church too? Like, how did you just know this was just lunch, a bunch of crock? Like, it just seems like he knew innately like what was right what was true for him and was just like, I like that, but I don't like that. And I'm just not going to do that. And I don't believe that. But that's okay for you and are just like, well, I did something right, at least you know, like, maybe my kids will do better than I did. I'm still trying to undo all of that here. But he's already got this idea of calling it source or absolute. So so many different names out there. I think I find a different one. And every book I read read whether it's like on Zen or Buddhism or quantum healing, it's just I feel like science has a name for God, like we have a name Allah or Muslims have a name. So it's just all these different names for the same source that is just something other. For me, it is just something other than myself. That has well intentions for me. And I think that that has been the source of my self love healing journey of establishing a sense of worth of rebuilding who I think I am. When I met my husband, I told him if you don't learn anything about God in my face, because I told him how do you have a critique on a book you never read? He said he would never read the Bible. And, and I just told him early on that if you think that you know You cannot without knowing my face, like it is so entwined in who I am that I don't know who I am without it. And so now redefining myself as well, is it still faith? It is in a sense, but is it so core to who you are that you don't know who you are without it? So when I get to the part of supplying a bio to people, or online, or for my literary agents trying to get a book published, it's like, well, I don't want to start with I am this or I am that I'm like, these are just roles I play, like, how do I figure out who I am? Like, you know, Knowledge Seeker, and then I'm like, Well, you know, if you were a part of God, then all the knowledge is already there. So even if that identity was taken from you, if you could not seek Who are you at the core? And that has been what the last like six months has been about just trying to figure that part out and being like, I don't know anymore. But I don't think that that's the answer to, to arrive at a conclusion. Because I think if I concluded who I am at 38, then by the time I'm 58, I'm going to have to undo all that.

Arline  46:05  
You'll be a completely different person, then like, there may be like, I think about one of the things that was, I guess, shocking, I don't know if that's the right word for my husband and me, he d converted before I did. And that sent me on a journey to figure out like, Okay, what do I believe? And now we're both in similar places. But it was like, our values didn't change. Like, we were so surprised. They're surprised, because being Christian had been such an integral part of both of our lives for so many years. And then when we realize like, we can't believe this stuff anymore, but it was like, oh, but our values are still the same compassion, empathy, kindness, justice, wisdom.

Where are you now as far as like, what your beliefs are about supernatural like, for me? I've read the Brene. Brown and the Sue Monk Kidd, and like, they were all they've all been so good for me. But I've kind of landed in a place where I don't believe in the supernatural stuff. But what do you believe now about sorcerer universe? Or any of those kinds of words? I guess about God in general, like your definition if you have one?

MJ  47:20  
Yeah. Yeah. Um, so I have grown to like, dislike the word. God, kind of in general. I prefer goddess right now. Simply because it feels more. I feel like God has so much attached to it already. And when I think the word God, I think, a white man in heaven.

Arline  47:44  
It's hard to disconnect that from Yeah, I understand.

MJ  47:48  
I think that kind of rings true. Whether you were raised in any faith or not, is kind of you hear the word God and you kind of it's kind of been taken over. And so I try to avoid that word at all costs. I think my journey actually kind of led me full circle. When I was about 1415, I began to explore Wicca and I remember having this falling in love with the idea of God being represented through nature, and feeling like Well, that's the only place I ever feel like there's something bigger than me here. Like, I feel this awe and wonder, and this, this, this stirring in me, that connects me to everything else in nature. And so I go to the mountains on hikes every every month because it's, it's my like, fill back up with with goddess. And so when I was studying Wicca my parents obviously freaked out. Like, oh, my God is our worst nightmare, our daughter is becoming a witch. Um, but there was one hangup for me. And that was in a Wiccan religion, they focus on a goddess instead of a god. Or they focus on the sacred feminine instead of the masculine. And I remember thinking at 1516 years old, well, but I know God is, is Jesus, you know, so I know God is the man. And I could never allow myself to be a part of any ritual or any ceremony that said, Goddess, I would change it to God. And so it was this aversion to seeing God in the feminine. That kind of made me walk away from Wicca for a long time. And in my adult life, I've come across a lot of books that kind of brought me back to, I wouldn't say Wiccan anymore, because I would say that's one, one branch, just like evangelicals, one branch of Christianity. I consider myself an eclectic witch at this point, which in the sense that I didn't necessarily become one so much as remember who I am as a woman, I think which is worth the healers. They were the midwives they were the the wise women and I I feel like that is our birthright as women. And because our stories haven't been told, it's been his story instead of her story for so long, that it's gonna sound like a side by side trail real quick. But have you ever heard the red tent by Anna or Anita Diamont?

Arline  50:17  
No, I have lots of people who've loved it, but I've never read it.

MJ  50:21  
It's about Dinah, so the only daughter of Jacob and her experience is a woman in the in her culture and the the birth of the Israelites in her perspective of how not great these men were. But it talks about this red tent where women would sit during their cycles. And because it all syncs up in the same village, they would all sit there for a few days and talk to each other. And that was how women's stories were passed down. And so I had this heartbreaking moment. And I think it was in dancer, the dissident dancer, the Dissident Daughter, where I realized there was this break, where women who didn't have daughters had nobody to pass it down to. So there was just storyline last, and last, and last. And last. And so we don't know, the stories of these wise women are these, you know, these these witches that were able to use their power, they're tap into nature, there's own cyclic nature, and be like, Oh, I can read when when this cow was going to give birth, or I can tell you, you know what herbs are going to work for this. And it just became a discrediting of ourselves and the, in the beginning of the taking of our power. And so by using the word witch, for me, that is just Reclaiming my power. So I know it has a lot of connotation to a lot of people. And it can mean a lot of different things. For me, I'm more of the eclectic, which in the sense that I, I take from different ideas. I like the the gardening is like my favorite thing. Mostly retouching nature. I'm also vegan. So I think the connection to nature has always been there. For me, it's been something that I used to beg my church to, like, recognize, like, hey, like, why is he still talking about hunting or eating chicken wings in heaven. I'm like, I'm really hoping that we're not slaughtering animals by the billions and heaven. It's just, I really feel like we'll get past this someday, like if we can start to see all life as as valuable. And so I feel like I was already there. I just didn't know what to call myself. And so I still believe in a supernatural in the sense that I believe that when I use my tarot deck, it's like doing the soul voice meditation, but getting a clear answer, because I can doubt myself, when I do this whole voice meditation, I can be like, was it really me talking to myself? Is this what you said? But was that my intuition? Or was that my head because my head is kind of crazy. Like, I have all sorts of thoughts that go on up here. And so I'm trying to ask, you know, questions and get answers. And I'm like, Well, I got an answer, but I don't trust it. And so I'll pull up my tarot deck, and then I'll get an answer. That's like, yes, trust yourself. And I'm like, Okay, right. Um, so I feel like, I do get answers from something outside of myself. And that's kind of my idea of supernatural at this point, that and I do believe in multiple lives, reincarnation, I don't necessarily believe that they're all human, I don't even necessarily believe they're all on Earth. And I don't believe that time is linear, necessarily, I don't know if you know, some of my past lives are yet to happen. I'm like, I don't think that that's the point. I feel like whatever lessons I've learned here on Earth are lessons that I didn't get to any past life. And so like, when I see somebody struggling with something over and over and over again, the woman who accused Emmett Till of rape passed away today. And my first thought was, she's gonna have to come back and learn that lesson of race racism, like she's going to have to come back as somebody who suffers, you know, or somebody who loses somebody, you know, like, or, or somebody who, you know, has to, like, just face this somehow. Because in in my idea of the afterlife, and a lot of this is formed by a near death experience I had when I was four, and also reading up on other people's near death experiences because of my experience. I watched the show called Life After Death by Tyler Henry on Netflix. And he talks about how people still grow after they're gone. We don't just stop our growth cycle, we're still growing as spirits. And so that to me, was something that I held on to because it was it felt like there's so much that has been passed on and passed on and passed on for people not healing. And you see it in epigenetics with the African Americans holding on to more stress levels in their bodies because of their past. And I feel that women have some reckoning too. To Do With, with the witch burning and and the I mean, kind of genocide on women that was never really talked about or never really like, you know, even reported on like numbers were really not written the people who did write about it were men like, the things that we don't know are what I feel like my new mission in life has become of getting people to tell their stories, I find myself buying people journals all the time of like, Dad, tell me your story, Mom, tell me your story. And it's like, tell us your story. And it has like prompts and everything. But I'm just like, I'm not letting one more person go without hearing what they have to offer. Because I feel like we're missing out on the everyday perspectives, and getting the good writers perspectives. And I just want to have a history that encompasses men and women. And all cultures, and I want it to be moving towards a better Earth. So I feel like my spiritual idea or practice today is is that this earth can become heaven. Here. I don't know if that's something that has already happened in the past and comes back around. And it's a circle, that we just keep repeating. I like to tell people, we are God's evolution. Our evolution is part of God's evolution, as we are growing, God is growing like we are becoming more compassionate than we are caring more about every person, like we're not going back in no matter how much certain groups of people want us to, like, we're not willing to go back to being second class citizens, we're not willing to go back to the way things were We want a world that is more inclusive to everybody. And that I think was is my idea of God and heaven. And this interconnectedness of like realizing that my healing is your healing and that my my hurt is your hurt. And then once that happens, there's no identifying this as right or wrong or good or bad. Or it's just, well, if that hurt you, then it hurt me and I don't want to do that to you. So just a simpler way of living.

And for my kids, I feel like I have to make the world a better place than when I entered it. Just make sure that I am not leaving my daughter in worse hands. After Roe v Wade being overturned, then then she was going into it. Fortunately, I live in Colorado. So I have a lot of protections in place for for me here. But my sister lives in Texas, and I have you know, friends all over the country. And I'm like, I'm not willing to let anyone go. I'm not willing to let anybody be oppressed without saying something about it. And so in I mean, the racial awakening, Awakening was the other, you know, huge part of my deconversion that actually was my nail in the coffin of like, leave this church now and never come back. was right after George Floyd. Our church pretended like they were going to talk about it. They did one sermon on race, and they had their youth pastor, their young pastor, obviously the pastor's son in law off because it's only sees in the family. But they got him to get up there and give a speech about race and how racism has no place in the church and got a huge pushback online. And that was where I got called the terrorists for being a Black Lives Matter protester. And started to hear the words critical race theory and and have people like, come at me with this stuff. And, and my response was, I don't know what that is. But I do know what racism looks like. And I do know what it looks like when people are treated horribly, because I was married to a black man. And I was with him since I was 14 years old. I got pulled over when we were together, and he got a ticket. And I didn't know I was driving. Like there were different things that I would witness personally. And nobody would believe my stories. And it became this like gaslighting scenario, I felt just completely gas lit by the church. Like they're saying, No, we don't see race. No, we don't see race. And so the following week, the main pastor got up and said, We are not going to be that church that talks about race. And he said, and if you think we need to defend that, please read Romans 13. And that was the last sermon I ever listened to. And I was like, I can't be here. My kids depend on me. They depend on me standing up for them, because they are kind of being brainwashed in your youth group to think that they're gonna be treated like all their white peers. But if they get pulled over, guess who's going to jail first, it's my kid, not your kid. And so it was just this kind of heartbreak at realizing that even the people that I grown up with didn't believe me or trust me My opinion or thought that I was making a political statement by saying, you know, black lives matter, because I have been saying it long before, like back when Trayvon Martin was murdered in 2012. So I had been saying it for so long, that by the time it like really picked up in the light of Elijah McLean and George, George Floyd in Colorado, it became this. You're just jumping on the bandwagon kind of idea. And I'm like, oh, no, but these are my children. Like I've been saying their lives matter since day one. I've been calling out racist in the parking lot at their schools, like, I have been on this. But I had been alone in this, I thought that the church, if they knew would be like, oh, what? And that's actually what started my page, the dissident daughters page. It was, if people only knew this, like, maybe it would shift a perspective. And and I was like, Well, how do I share that I can't just keep giving our books to people this gift. And 99% of the time, they don't read it, or they get annoyed with me. And I'm like, you don't have to read I'm just giving you a free book. Like, for me, that's like the best gift you could give me. Because like, I didn't realize it would be so offensive or to do lists for people. And so that like became a Okay, so you can't reach out to people to give them stuff, because then you're like, targeting them? What if you created this other page? And I was too worried about my parents finding out that I wasn't Christian anymore. Yeah. So I kind of created an anonymous page that was separate from my personal page that so that it's funny, because everybody had already stopped following my personal page already, because it's black lives matter for four years.

Arline  1:01:43  
I totally get it. A few people have asked like, because on Facebook, I'm like, super anti racist, ever anti religious heifer on Facebook. And they're like, how does your family respond to your like, the things that you write about being an atheist, and I'm like, in 2014, when I first started waking up to the racism in the United States, and I attacked whiteness, they quit following me, like, they're not seeing anything that I'm writing. When I attacked, and I attacked the one true God of white Christianity. They stopped paying attention a long time ago, I was like, so they probably don't even see anything that I write. So I understand, yeah,

MJ  1:02:23  
they quit ironic, too, because my mother, like grew up, you know, she, we, she bought hook line and sinker, the idea of being submissive to your husband, and, and living under him and you know, quit her job and was taking care of her kids and being a good home housewife. And until she hit her, you know, late 30s, early 40s, and had her. I mean, Brene, Brown calls it her spiritual awakening, and other people call it a breakdown. In my mom's form was definitely the worst way you could do it, you know, turn to alcohol and affair and leave. And so it was kind of a well, it's all or nothing. It's either you're all in or you're all out. And now she's all in again. And so now it's just I'm praying for my grandchildren, please let my you know, please let my grandchildren go to you wouldn't keep them, you know, out of heaven, would you? It was like, Well, Mom, I'm not afraid of hell anymore. I stopped believing in that. So when you're not afraid of something that doesn't work as well. With like, wow, manipulation? 101. Yes.

Arline  1:03:25  
Some kids on the playground told my older son that like you put your family's gonna go to hell, if you don't believe in God, he goes, what, but we don't believe in hell. So we don't really care. Like, it's like, whatever. As we wrap up in Jay, is there anything that I did not ask that you that you want to mention?

MJ  1:03:44  
Oh, no, I think I kind of went in circles a little bit, I am still writing out my story, because it's hard to tell where it, you know, really starts I feel like I've been on a deconversion program since since I was four and fell out of a window. And, and it's like that near death experience, like convinced me that there is something bigger than me. But it also reminded me that I wasn't going to get answers from the people around me, because they didn't know either. And so that search is where I think that you keep searching and you keep searching and you keep searching, you'll find a way right out of it.

Arline  1:04:22  
Yes. And it is wonderful to be in a place where I don't know, is a perfectly acceptable answer. Like there doesn't have to be a right answer. There doesn't have to be a wrong answer. There doesn't even have to be an answer. It can be like, I don't know. And I'll keep looking or I'll stay where I am. But you don't have to have any answers and you don't you don't have anything to prove anybody you have to to make feel a certain way so that they know that you believe this or that and those are good things. Do you have any book podcasts, YouTube, any kind of recommendations that and I know you have book recommendations but like cuz we will direct everyone to your Instagram page. But um, yeah. Any recommendations that have been just just super helpful to you in your in your deconversion journey?

MJ  1:05:11  
Absolutely. I would say we can do hard things. By Glennon Doyle Abby Wambach and her sister Amanda Doyle, the podcast, right? It's a podcast. Yeah, the podcast, along with the AI way podcast by Jamila Jaleel. Those two, for the last year, I had been going through my LGBTQ like awareness, like, and realizing that I had no trans friends and being like, I don't understand their perspective in life, I need to know more. And so these podcasts have like, opened my eyes to perspectives I've there are people I don't even know their names. And hearing their perspectives has been so fascinating. And so mind blowing that I'm just like, how did how am I just discovering this now? And how did I think that I had a good idea of from all the books that I've read, have different personalities, when I'm like learning that there's a whole whole group of people out there that have never like shared and their stories are the most fascinating.

Arline  1:06:09  
Thank you so much. Where can people find you online if they want to connect with you?

MJ  1:06:14  
Right now it's just the Instagram dissident underscore daughters. And from there I am working on finishing up my book this year. We'll see if that ever gets published, I may just publish it myself. We'll see. But that's going to be kind of a just an in depth like story of my life. I feel like I've got a lot of things that I relate to different groups of people that usually are on opposite sides of the aisles. And hoping that my my book brings a perspective that you know, some people see themselves in.

Arline  1:06:47  
That's fabulous. Thank you so much for sharing your story. MJ, I really enjoyed this.

MJ  1:06:51  
Thank you, Arline Have a great day.

Arline  1:06:58  
And final thoughts on the episode in Jays amazing reading life that she shares on her page, dissident daughter's has been highly influential in the things that I've read over the past few years. And I think her story, if we as graceful atheist podcast listeners, if we can not dismiss her story because of words like witch or divine feminine or supernatural source universal that stuff. Her story is so similar to so many other people's stories. We're often raised with this black and white thinking where there's no nuance. There's only good and evil, right and wrong. It's filled with shame and purity culture and an inability to trust ourselves. Because we're explicitly taught, we can't trust ourselves, we cannot trust ourselves. We have to trust people outside of us to interpret what truth is. And I think just realizing how much nuance there is in life, how much we can learn from religions, from spirituality, from rituals, and traditions, what we can learn from women, because the atheist world is not exempt from misogyny, or white supremacy. And so yeah, just being willing to hear her story, and how much it resonated with me because I have read su MK kids, the dance of the Dissident Daughter, I did go through a time where I was like, I don't know if I believe in God. But I want God to be some something more feminine than what I have believed for so long. And I needed to go through that. I feel like I needed to go through that. And now like for me, I'm an atheist. I don't believe there are supernatural things in the world. I need more evidence than people stories. However, there is so much value in people's stories, so much value in the ancient stories, the ancient myths, and I hope we can be open to hear that. And MJ, thank you again for being on the podcast, and keep up all the amazing work that you're doing on Instagram. And I'm excited that you're writing a book I love it's

David Ames  1:09:35  
the secular Grace Thought of the Week is about trying to prove yourself wrong. My favorite part about this conversation with MJ was when she talked about the scientific method and attempting to prove yourself wrong. This is so counterintuitive to humans. We want to find corroborating evidence. We want to find things that line up with what we already believe as MJ captured in this quote, I started asking myself, What are the criteria? What are the church leaders really looking for? They're looking for somebody who doesn't question doesn't challenge the status quo doesn't have a viewpoint that encompasses anything that includes the world along with Christianity. We were in such a bubble that had no countervailing information or evidence. And when we come out the other side, and experience the world as it is, we can still take with us that need to only consume information that agrees with our existing opinions. The hard part is reaching out and finding information with which we disagree. It doesn't mean that we accept that entirely, but it does challenge the way we think trying to disprove ourselves or to prove ourselves wrong is healthy and a significant way to grow. Next week, I interview Amanda, that's going to be an amazing conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com. This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Darrel Ray: Recovering From Religion

Adverse Religious Experiences, Atheism, Authors, Deconversion, LGBTQ+, Podcast, Podcasters, Purity Culture, Religious Trauma, Secular Therapy
Listen on Apple Podcasts

Dr. Darrel Ray is the founder and President of the Board of Directors of Recovering from Religion and the founder and project leader of the Secular Therapy Project. See his full bio here.

Dr. Ray grew up in a Christian home but was already skeptical of certain claims at the age of twelve. He stayed in church—singing and teaching—but was relieved to finally leave the church as an adult.

He has decades of experience in psychology and has helped countless people who’ve been harmed by religion. 

“I’m guessing there are more people throughout history that have been traumatized by religion than any other single thing. Religion has built-in abuse.”

Links

Recovering From Religion
https://www.recoveringfromreligion.org/

Secular Therapy Project
https://www.seculartherapy.org/

Books

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“Religion is a sexually transmitted desease.”

“Twelve years old, you couldn’t slow me down! I get to the top and I find sharks’ teeth on top of the damn mesa. I think, ‘Wow! That’s really crazy…how’d they get up there?’ And my aunt says, ‘Well, God put them there in the flood,’ and I thought…I know better than that.” 

“I was very curious. You couldn’t give me enough to read!” 

“I wasn’t even a member of the damn church, and they’d let me teach Sunday school! That’s kinda dangerous, you know?” 

“It wasn’t that I was an atheist; it was that I came out as an atheist…The society will accept you as an atheist. Just keep your mouth shut; don’t tell anybody.”

“It was an explosion of emotion in that room, and it hit me hard: This is no gimmick; this is important…That was the first meeting of Recovering from Religion.” 

“Families: That’s the way you infect people with religion. You do it through children…”

“I’m guessing there are more people throughout history that have been traumatized by religion than any other single thing. Religion has built-in abuse.”

“When you separate from religion, you’re losing, losing, losing, losing. You’re losing a lot of things…Every one of those losses produces grief.”

“All ideologies have within them the elements of a religion.” 

“The leader [of a cult] is never restricted by the rules like everybody else is.” 

Interact

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all the supporters of the podcast if you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast you can become a supporter at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction and the dark night of the soul, you do not have to do it alone. Join our private Facebook community deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion There is a merch shop at T public that Arline has set up you can get your graceful atheist and secular Grace themed products links will be in the show notes. We are off next week. We will be back on August 20. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. My guest today is Dr. Darrel Ray. Dr. Ray is the founder of both the recovering from religion and the secular therapy project. He has been a psychologist, the brunt of his career was in Organizational Psychology. He started recovering from religion by using meetup.com By asking the simple question, how has religion hurt you? People poured out their souls and made a connection. Since then he's written two best sellers, the god virus and sex and God. As you're about to hear Dr. Ray is a fascinating person and has done an amazing amount to impact the deconstruction deconversion community. Here is Dr. Darrel Ray to tell his story. Dr. Darrel Ray, welcome to the graceful atheists podcast.

Darrel Ray  2:06  
Thanks. Good. Good to be here. David. excited to talk to you.

David Ames  2:11  
Yeah, glad that we could finally make this work. I have been a fan of recovering from religion. And we recommend the secular therapy project about every other week. So glad to have that from the horse's mouth. So let's start just briefly with a bit of your bone a few days, maybe a bit about your resume you've written obviously a number of books and you've been a psychologist for many years could just tell us a bit about that.

Darrel Ray  2:36  
Yeah, I've been a psychologist, I guess and for 40 years, kind of dates dates me there, doesn't it? Or Or I don't know, you know, depends on how you start counting. But somewhere around that amount I started out in counseling and then clinical psychology and then moved into organizational psychology so I've kind of had two two and a half careers in areas psychology and then and then I got into what I'm doing now and that is Yeah, and retire I'm supposedly retired but I look at all the work I do and think damn and nobody's paying me now.

David Ames  3:12  
Yeah, but yeah,

Darrel Ray  3:13  
I read a written a couple books, the god virus, which was continues to sell really well and sex sex and God on on how religion distorts sexuality. And those all come out of my clinical work that I've practiced off and on six therapy and coaching and and you know, basic clinical psychology testing and all that and I just saw patterns of behavior that seemed to be related to religion throughout my career and right and, you know, retirement or coming close to retirement gave me the opportunity to start thinking about new things because I wasn't running my own business, my own practice. Anyway, I got started in, in a secular community in the mid mid 2006 2007, I guess you could say it when I was ramping down my my practice and that during that time, I saw Dawkins, Hitchens, Harris Dennett, all those folks writing books, and I had I had read quite a bit before that. And it just dawned on me nobody's written anything on the psychology religion. I mean, Dawkins is a biologist Harris is kind of a neuro scientist, but he's not a psychologist. So that gave me the notion that I loved all those books. I mean, The God Delusion was groundbreaking as far as I'm concerned. Yeah. But I thought there needed to be something more accessible to the layperson on how the brain works, how religion

influences us, and and gets us to do things we wouldn't normally do. I mean,

for example, being a celibate priest or celibate nun in the Catholic Church, that's pretty. That's pretty strange behavior. If you think about it, yeah. So that all those things kind of came together. And, and I just feel it's time to do a brain dump. And, and I did starting in 2009. I just started writing and working. And then that led to what else we'll talk about a little bit later. And that's recovering from religion. Now.

David Ames  5:29  
Before we get into your personal story, I just want to acknowledge that we had Rachel hunts on the podcast.

Darrel Ray  5:36  
She has she is an amazing, she's on the board of directors. She's our director of support groups. She's amazing. Yeah, just

David Ames  5:43  
really appreciated her. And then I think that's how you and I got in touch with each other. So thank you to Rachel for doing what she does as well. Yeah.

Darryl, I know you probably tell the story often but I'd very much like to hear we'd like to ask our guests what religious tradition or or or not Did you grew up with? And then kind of what is the story of the trajectory of your loss of faith?

Darrel Ray  6:12  
Well, I was I was born into a Christian family, pretty conservative, not fundamentalist. At least at the time. It got worse later. But going back before it was born, my my relatives, my my grandfather, my uncle, lots of lots of religious people, lots of elders in the family, my great grandfather on my dad's side, my answer, my grandfather on my dad's side was country church preacher for 45 years. Other grandfather was an elder in the church, Sunday school teacher, my parents actually founded, they were church planters at one point time and founded two different churches. When I was young, I was in my early teens when they were founding those churches. So as you can tell, I was surrounded by by religion, but I was raised in an independent Christian tradition, which is kind of a it's camera light. If anybody knows the history of religion in America, it was is a mutation of Christianity that happened in the 1830s or so. You know, it was one of those, you know, we got to go back to the basics, go back to the Bible that all that bullshit. So yeah, I was raised in the camera light. They weren't real strong. Kimberlite theology wasn't very, very good. I didn't think and it went, okay. Yeah. And so I, I went through adolescence, early on, like when I was like, 12 years old, I was visiting my aunt and uncle in New Mexico with my family. And they were they were teachers and the principal of Bureau of Indian Affairs school in Gallup, close to Gallup, New Mexico. So I love going down there because it was wide open. You're right in the middle of the Navajo Indian Reservation, and I'm 12 years old, you know, that's just that's just a kid's dream. And behind him is this Mesa that's 500 feet above the valley floor. And I love mountain climbing to this day. I mean, I've climbed 50 the highest mountains in the continental US. So I still I'm gonna go out and climb another one here. Probably this summer. But I you know, if it's there, I want to climb

David Ames  8:26  
it. Yeah.

Darrel Ray  8:28  
12 years old, you know, you couldn't slow me down. I got the top and I'm looking around and and I find shark's teeth on the top of the dam mesa. And think wow, that's really crazy. Yeah, I come down. I show it to my aunt Margie, and my my mother. And I say, hey, look, shark's teeth on the top of the mesa. How'd they get up there? And he says, Well, God put them there in the flood. And I thought to myself, you know, unkind words in my head. I know. I'm pretty sure so from time I was 12 years old, I thought evolution was cool. I never bought the creation story. My, my grandfather's weren't too happy that they had a grandkid that didn't believe that God created the earth in six days and in 6000 years ago, so but but they didn't, didn't disown me or anything. And I grew up to be who I wanted to be. But I always wanted to help. I was very socially active. As I went through adolescence, very active in high school and various groups and I sang I sang in the choir. I was in the United Nations Model United Nations. I just did lots of very curious and I couldn't give me enough to read I can read read constantly, which is kind of unusual for adolescent boy, although I was chasing girls too. I'm not saying I was distracted. Sometimes

went to college at Friends University fu for short. Some people say it's Friends University of central Kansas, you'll I'll let you figure that. Anyway, it was a good school then it's since become an evangelical nightmare as far as I'm concerned. There's a good school I got some good education. I majored in sociology and anthropology, I would have actually kind of minored in anthropology. I had enough to be a major, but they didn't offer major. So I basically got a double major, but I couldn't claim it because they didn't offer it. But anthropology was a real big love of mine. I thought just it just captured my attention. I liked sociology. But that wasn't my first love, even though that's what my maths major was. But the end of my college degree, the I had a college deferment for the draft. So I was, I was, it was right in the middle of Vietnam War. And if you didn't get a deferment, you were going to be cannon fodder in Vietnam. And I had been from from my freshman year, I did something. I look back and say, Man, I, my 18 year old self was braver than I am now. I'll tell you, I basically stood up and said, I ain't gonna fight that war mom, I was not gonna go they're dead. They can put me in jail if they want to, they can sit and go to Canada. But I am not fighting. I am not fighting the Vietnam War. And I'm gonna file as a conscientious objector. So I did. I was discouraged. Of course, everybody thought I was horrible, you're not patriotic and a true American for one to go kill people in another country that didn't do anything to us. And I I, they said I won't get it that I'll probably end up in jail. I mean, they did everything you know, to stop me but I was successful. I got I got a I got a for what they call a conscious objector status or whatever. And I was out there protesting the Vietnam War of protest and Richard Nixon of protest, and Linda Johnson and I was protesting, Bureau Agnew. All the people I was out there protesting. And, and even working a little bit at that time in civil rights, but main thing I got was a little part time job. I don't know where the money came from. But it was pitiful money, I got a part time job to get in my car and drive around to all the Kansas, all the little Kansas colleges and handout anti war information and material and organize, you know, try to get people to come to our I wouldn't organizing come to our organized meetings and protests. So it was pretty politically active. And then when I, when I got out of college, the war was starting to wind down but there's draft was still there. And I had this incredible desire, I've always had a desire to help people. It's just, it's just part of my nature i I've since learned to just accept it, you know, I'm going to help you with it. I'm not going to help you against their will. But I the only avenue I could see that to help somebody or help be a helping professional was to go in the ministry, I really didn't understand. I took one psychology class in college, they didn't even have a psychology department and Friends University. That's how that's how small university was. So it wasn't like I thought, oh, psychology would be a good way. I didn't even think of that. I went to seminary, and I looked around for a seminary, that would was so had a social justice component to it. Because I wanted to I wanted to, I didn't want to preach in the traditional sense. I wanted to get out and get my hands dirty and work with people and, you know, engage in civil rights work or political work within the church. And so I got it to I went to skaret college for Christian workers. It's not a it's not existence anymore. At the campuses, it's right across the street from Vanderbilt University and in Nashville. But I went to scared I got a two years degree in religion, with the goal of getting out and going and working and some kind of social justice or civil rights thing within the confines of the church. Which, after two years, I realized the whole religion things kind of bullshit. I didn't think much of it. I was still a liberal Christian, very liberal, Christian. Yeah. But I started realizing this isn't what I want to do. So what am I going to do? So I went to I went across the street to Vanderbilt University where they had the Counseling Center and I, I took some, some tests, you know, occupational tests and career tests. And they said I should be the test showed I should be the lawyer or a psychologist. So I said, I'm too honest to be a lawyer. You must be a psychologist, at least in my mind up to honest. Yeah. So I went to psychology route I accidentally. I didn't even intend to but I got a job through a mutual friend of mine at an institution for juvenile juvenile rehabilitation for juvenile delinquents. And I, I went there and I realized who I really really liked this and I'm pretty good at it to at least what at that level I was pretty good at it, I guess

so after about six months of that, I just said, Well, I'm gonna apply back at Vanderbilt Peabody College, people in the College of Vanderbilt University and for for doctoral doctoral program. And, and I did, and I got in, and, well, I had a lot of fun. I was working full time, my wife and I were about ready to have a baby and I was going to school full time in a doctoral program. I look back now and say, I couldn't do one of those three levels. But it was it was it it just, it just felt right. You know, I, the classes I was taking the professor's I was encountering the research that I was able to get involved with, it was just really cool. And that that gave me a nice boost into a career of lifelong career of psychology. But what I learned, one of the things I learned in my doctoral level studies is I get bored with one thing I've always got to be, you know, I like lots of variety. And Counseling Psychology wasn't really that interesting to me. So I didn't stay on that route long. I moved on into clinical psych, where I was doing a lot of testing and other things, getting some good training, and also getting the opportunity to train other people and and I learned at that time that I'm, I'm a good trainer, I can teach people. Yeah, and I really enjoyed teaching people. But I was a terrible psychologist. On Monday, I was the best psychologist on the planet. On Tuesday, I was a damn good one. But by Wednesday, I was average and you didn't want to get me on Thursday and Friday. So after a while I realized this is not for me, you know, it takes a special person to see patients five days a week I I just I never had the energy, not that kind of energy. And my mind was always going somewhere else. Well, if you're in an office with me, you don't want my mind somewhere else to be listened to. Yeah, so that led me into organizational psych because I'm good at organising, organizing, I'm good at helping structure organization. So they function well I understand the human human factor. And that's ultimately I ended up in or design org site. After about 10 years and clinical and I I loved org psych It was so fun. And I was interacting with VPs of fortune 500 companies I was flying all over the world I had a really good career. Very rewarding. But in the back of my mind the whole time I'm I'm looking at you know, I'm reading stuff I'm looking at religion. I'm watched what the Freedom From Religion Foundation is doing. And I'm looking at the abortion issue. I'm looking at the read the religious right, what they're doing with Jerry Falwell in their early 80s. And it's not sitting well with me. And I think you know, I'd really like it someday I need to do I want to do something like that, or about that. So that's kind of, I guess you could say the big picture into into where I ended up and why I ended up here.

David Ames  19:00  
You mentioned that you were a liberal Christian for some time. Was there a moment when you decided that it was you weren't that either that you were done anytime you well?

Darrel Ray  19:07  
Yeah, I'm starting. I graduated in 1974 from seminary and my I was married. My wife and I were living in Nashville and we kind of had an agreement she was raised in a fundamentalist her parents were even more fundamentalist, and they were in the same denomination but even more fundamentalist, and she and I had an agreement that we would just find the most liberal church we she wanted to always be in church always want to be going to church somewhere. So okay, I can deal with that. Although I'd rather sleep in on Sunday. But she I did that I was compromising. But I also liked teaching, you know this so this comes back to right make sense. I would go to church and no matter what church we went to, I would end up teaching Sunday school. Yeah, I wouldn't even remember the damn church.

But you know what they're desperate to find somebody to teach. And I taught. Well, when I was in, in college, I was teaching the senior high kids Sunday school. Can you imagine me teaching kids about evolution? I was, I was teaching evolution. When I was a sophomore, junior suborn junior in college. I was teaching evolution in Sunday School at my home church. Wow, okay, yeah. And I got away with it. I will tell you that, Oh, God could have created the world in 6 million years or 6000 years, you know, you take a mad angle, you know, and get away with it. So I experimented with that. And I really enjoyed it. And then when I've gotten married, and we moved to Nashville, I had the opportunity to teach Sunday school again there. And then when I moved back to Kansas, where I live now, my wife and I moved back here. We found the most liberal church we could find in Leavenworth, Kansas, which is hard to do, because it's pretty, it's a military, kinda. Okay. You know, the commander, General Staff College is here with the US Army. So it's pretty conservative area. We went to the Presbyterian church and they were desperate for somebody to teach the adult Sunday school class. So I volunteered to teach it i I'm, I'm not even not a Presbyterian. Right, exactly. I call myself a Quaker atheist. That's what I call myself today. Yeah, yeah. So I was, I started teaching the the adult class, they might get four or five people to show up for Sunday school. On any given Sunday, it was it was a dead class, basically. So I take over and within a month, I'm getting 30 and 40 people come to my class. Well, the room was too small to move me into a room that would hold 100 people. I never I never drew 100. But I was drawn 50 to 60. Because I was I was bringing interesting things in like mostly things like comparative religion. So let's compare Christianity Hinduism. Let's find out about Sikhism. Let's find out what the Baja behind religion is. And they were just eating this shit up. These are these are inquisitive adults, there had never learned a thing when they went to church. That's why they weren't coming. But when I started teaching, I was and I was having a blast because then I'd leave the Sunday school class and I'd go sing as a tenor soloist and the choir just let you know. And I was a, I was a good singer. I was even gonna major and in voice in college, but I was terrible at music theory. So I had to give up a career. I saying for years, so that the answer the question was, I was married, my wife wanted to go to church, I'm surrounded by religious family. We're going to a liberal church that I really only reason I was enjoying us because I'm teaching and then marital problems happen. And after almost 18 years of marriage, we get divorced. Well, to me, that was like a Declaration of Independence. I no longer have to compromise. I don't have to get up and Sunday morning. I can I can go and do things that my ex in laws would be terrified at. Go look campaign for, for Jimmy Carter, you know, or something like that.

David Ames  23:29  
Yeah.

Darrel Ray  23:30  
Which, which wouldn't have been Jimmy Carter at that time, it was Michael Dukakis. Anyway, yeah. I got to remember my president's here. That was the issue. It was it was that break from, from family break from her family specifically. Because my family always knew I was the weirdo. I'm the black sheep in the family. I'm the oldest child. And, you know, I know a lot of privilege comes with being the oldest kid, you know, there's other things, you know, like she had to do babysitting that I didn't like doing but beyond that, you know, the first kid got to get some privileged position. And I was able to leverage that to my advantage. And I really, I really enjoyed my childhood and I and what's back to back to why I got up. I really started reading more deeply once I got away from the marriage. And don't get me wrong. It was it was a miracle marriage. We we actually use the mediator we didn't we didn't go through divorce lawyers or anything. And we're still friends today. We've got two great kids and you know, there's no animosity or anything. They're just, you know, separating from her family. Was, was a really good step step for me. And it gave me the opportunity to read and interact and not go to church and, boy, I'll tell you It was like decompression it was fresh air i, I can interact with people I wouldn't have normally interacted with I could travel. My wife didn't like traveling. And I love traveling. And I've been I have literally been all over most of the world since then. Yeah, I'd never I'd never hardly been I'd never been on the I'd stage before I got divorced. So now I'm traveling, took my first trip to Europe in 1989. And then now the country almost every, every year at least once, except during COVID. Of course.

David Ames  25:34  
Yeah, yeah.

Darrel Ray  25:44  
Don't know that there was a single break. But I was. I was agnostic, I would call myself for a long time, until I started dating, my travel companion. And 2001 And we're on a plane to Ireland. We're going to go visit Ireland. And she says, I'm sorry, we're on a plane to to England. And she's reading my manuscript. The God bears. Yeah. And I have everything but I'm an atheist. Yeah, everything but name. But remember, I'm still a psychologist. I still have a practice, right? 2001 or 2000? And no, no, I'm sorry. She's reading an article. No, not this book is but Caitlin. And she recently, she's on the plane, she looks up at him and said, Darryl, you're an atheist. You need to sit or get off the pot. She had been an atheist her whole life, you know, so I said, you're absolutely right, Judy. So I'm gonna stop pretending I'm definitely an atheist. This is 2000 2001, somewhere in around that timeframe. And the fact was that I still couldn't say out loud, I'm an atheist, because I'm in a work environment. I'm a I'm a consultant. I'm interacting with religious people. And I just didn't couldn't take the risk. You know, I'm a, I'm an independent businessman. My whole business depends on and nobody asked me my religion. It wasn't a part of, of what I did. Until Until the god virus came out. In 2009, when when I was writing that I gave, I told my staff, I'm writing this book, I had five staff members. And my office manager turned white and said, Darryl, we're going to lose clients over this. Yeah. And I said, Well, you know, I need to do it. It's just, it's just in my blood, I can't, can't avoid it. And she was right. I lost all but two clients within six months. Wow, clients that I've worked with for 20 years, clients that have known me, trusted me, took my advice worked on me closely paid me lots of money. I mean, but just, it wasn't that I was an atheist, it was that I came out as an atheist.

David Ames  27:59  
Exactly. Yeah, yeah.

Darrel Ray  28:02  
So it was it was crazy. I learned a big lesson then, that this society will tolerate you as an atheist, just keep your mouth shut, you know, don't don't tell anybody. And that's kind of the way I've heard from many people and talking about it's being it is one thing talking about another thing.

David Ames  28:21  
I think there's a bunch of things there that people will relate to. And that's one of them is like, you know, the the fear of social ostracization in one form or another and particularly if your business is dependent upon it

so I want to hear about the the beginnings of recovering from religion, I understand that you basically did a meetup.com K come hang out. And that that kind of exploded into what we what we now have as recovering from religion.

Darrel Ray  28:55  
Yeah, I announced this, I was just after the god virus came out, I was getting constantly inundated with people saying I love your book, but I need help. I couldn't possibly help all these people. And, and I wanted to obviously, that's why wouldn't written the book if I didn't. So I just decided, let me try something. My I will confess, though, that it was a bit selfish, the beginning of this. I had a publicist, he was pretty much worthless to cost a lot of money didn't do anything, except one thing. In the process of trying to publicize the god virus he, he says, why don't you start an organization called recovering from religion and use that to sell your book? I thought, well, that's an interesting idea. So I decided to do that I announced it on meetup.com was fairly new at that time, announced calm, had a had the meeting at Lowell back back room of an IHOP restaurant here in town and and 11 people showed up and I only knew one of those 11 people and after Two or three hours, the restaurant owner is kicking us out. He's closing the room. Yeah. During that time I had people weeping and crying and telling their stories and hugging each other. It was it was. I'm a good group facilitator, I know how to do group therapy. I mean, I got that training and way back in graduate school. And this was like group therapy. But I wasn't being a psychologist. I was just facilitating a meeting. And I only asked two questions. I said, How did religion hurt you? And how did how have you benefited from leaving? It's all I said. And the rest of it was just making sure everybody gets to tell their story. And I'll tell you, David, it was an explosion of emotion in that room. And it hit me hard. As I was walking out, this is no gimmick. This is this is important. It's something people need. And I had no idea that need was so great. And that was the first meeting of recovering from religion. We then had another meeting a couple of weeks later, same thing happened. And we're getting ex Moonies ex Scientologists, ex Mormons, ex Baptists, will get all sorts of people showing up. Ex Catholics was a second meeting. We had these two older gentlemen show up there. They're both in there. They're both in their 70s. Late one of them I know was almost 80 years old. And both of them are musicians. They're they're played the organ. And church. One plays in the Catholic for the Catholic Church, the other plays for some Protestant church. And they're both gay. Yeah, and they're sitting in the meeting. And I'm just assuming, because they sat, they sat next to each other to, I'm just assuming they know each other. Yeah. They didn't know each other. They had no clue. And they show up and they just accidentally sat next to each other probably because they're, you know, both older white guys. And it turns out, they're both gay. They're both musicians in church, and their church would throw them out in a heartbeat if they found out that Yeah, okay. And they're now atheists.

David Ames  32:13  
It's all it's all your fault, Darrell.

Darrel Ray  32:16  
That was, that was a crazy meeting. Really crazy. But so that was the beginning. And it took off took three or four years for us to get our nonprofit status and really get the organizational structure the way it needed to be not like I said, I'm, I know how to organize I know how to create businesses. So I just took my skills in that area and applied them to this, this organization. And I got bylaws and incorporation and all that sort of stuff. And it started growing and ideas were starting to come in. And before you know it, the idea comes in, we should have a phone line. Not just have not just have meetings or meet up but have a phone line. So we gathered some money together and got got some GoFundMe to do that. And we got a phone line started. And then not long after that. Somebody said, why don't we start taking chances? Good. Not everybody can call in plus, we were getting inquiries from overseas from outside the continental United States. Yeah. So we, we started doing the chat thing. And these things just organically started growing. I cannot possibly do all this stuff. And I don't have the technical expertise, but I know how to facilitate it. And as we got volunteers with various skills, they would say, Yeah, I can do that. Or, you know, I know somebody can do that. And then the next thing was to really develop our training program and and start start trying to understand what, what what's possible for us to do and what, you know what, out of our reach that point in time. And in 2012 the issue of sex, I mean, the first printing of sex and God came out and that caused another tidal wave of need. People are calling me and you know, I need help. I appreciate your book. I'm gay. You know, I'm, quote, sex addict, which there's no such thing by the way, I just don't want to rant about that. And I'm trying to help all these people and I, they say I need a therapist, you know, every therapist to go to called me a sex addict. Every therapist I go to says that I need to go back to church or I need to pray about it or, you know, I violated God's law or some bullshit. I'm thinking therapists shouldn't be doing that. That's unethical as hell until I started trying to find a therapist for people. And I couldn't. I mean, I'm a damn psychologist. I should be able to know the signs but you can get on a therapist website, look at everything they've got, and still not know if they're going to send you back to Jesus or they'll have a cross around their neck or they have a Bible They're on their table. So that led me to start the secular therapy project and not any 2012. We started with 24. Therapists I personally vetted, I knew they were secular, I knew their evidence base, I knew they were licensed. And in 12 years since we started 11 years, since we started, I'm sorry, we've now got 734 registered therapists, and every therapist has been vetted, to make sure they meet those three criteria. And we turned down about 30 to 40% of all applicants, because they don't qualify. I mean, we take this shit seriously. The worst thing that could happen is one of their art therapists would practice woowoo on you or say, you know, you need more spiritual guidance, or, you know, some bullshit that comes out of their own religious worldview. So we pretty much that all of our therapists to make sure there's none of that going to happen. And we're very strict about it. So anyway, so that's the story of both recovering for religion and secular therapy project.

David Ames  36:11  
Yeah, very cool. And again, we, you know, at the podcasts were recommended all the time, we're very pro therapy to begin with. And then we referenced people to psychotherapy project, as many, many people tell their stories, and they'll say just what you've described, they went to a therapist, maybe even their website was unclear, but then they get, you know, you have to read your Bible more. And that just isn't an answer to the real world problems they're experiencing.

Darrel Ray  36:35  
Well, and that After that happened, I started getting more information about how these are various institutions. Universities, if you will, or training therapists. And I realized that there's been an explosion of universities that are training marriage and family counselors. And most of those institutions are religious institutions. And they're given people master's degrees in marriage and family counseling from Regents University, or George Fox University, or Liberty University, those are all fucking fundamentalist as hell. So what do you what do you really learning in those institutions? What you're really learning is a few techniques that might be psychologically sound, but mostly, how do you bring people back to Jesus? Or how do you Eddie, because families, that's the way you infect people with religion, you do it through children. So that's why the emphasis in so many institutions, religious institutions of higher learning, has been on marriage and family counseling. It's a lot easier set that up. And you know, a lot of people are wanting to come they want to help children and help families and they also believe in Jesus. So, I have been so shocked sometimes at for example, pH, you can get a PhD at you get a PhD at Regents University, which is Pat Robertson's University. Okay. And you will go, one of the requirements is you have to go through a year of pat robertson theology that says God sends hurricanes to Orlando because Okay, so you got a PhD from the University that teaches that shit. And what I mean, that's just, that's just so unethical. And yet, they got a PhD. They are licensed in the state of their residence maybe. So we're challenging that we're starting to try and challenge that and our, our current director, Dr. Travis force. McKee, bourse is actually making speeches around the show. He's done it once. He had to cancel yesterday, this weekend, but he's making talks about religious privilege in therapy. And that's crazy. Why would religion be privileged in therapy? And I did a you can go look this up. I did a talk at the last year at the conference on religious trauma on whiteness, professional psychology ignore religion, religious trauma, religious abuse, and there's a there's a lot of implied training within many adversities that you don't touch people's religion, even though that religion may have caused the abuse or the trauma that you're trying to treat. How the hell do you do that? How do you treat religious trauma without talking about religion? Anyway? So that's, that's where I'm at right now in my career. I'm really push on religious trauma

David Ames  39:58  
that's a great segue. That's what I got. I want to talk about next just the a bit about the psychology of religion and, and, or the deconstruction process, the conversion process. But as a jumping off point, you're describing the god viruses, it's almost like a transmission vector. Religion is going through families, as you just mentioned, generally indoctrination and childhood. My experience, you know, I became a Christian, my late teens already had very much a sense of identity already. And what I've been shocked at as I've interviewed people is, how devastating it is for those of those people who grew up with it. Right? Like, yeah, right, five years old, you're, you know, you're right and center, you're going to hell if you don't do X, Y, and Z. And that stays with a person. Right? Maybe if you could talk about a little bit about your understanding from that perspective.

Darrel Ray  40:50  
Yes, and I think this is, it's a lot of new information has just come out in, let's say, the last five or 10 years, about things like trauma. And I'm not talking to religious Trump, just Trump trauma in general, and how to treat it, how trauma affects the brain, that sort of stuff. And there's other information. I just, I think, what we're doing what I'm doing, and what my colleagues within regard for religion and the psychotherapy project are doing is we're, we're taking this research that's being applied to, you know, people who were abused by their childhood, or somebody who's, you know, think of a refugee coming from Syria right now, a 10 year old kid from Syria is probably experiencing trauma, or a soldier, or a family member in Ukraine, they're experiencing trauma. So those are all traumas that we can, we can put our finger on we understand much more lately, what that means and how to treat it and why it why it's so hard to treat in some cases. But nobody said, Okay, let's look at this. How many people have been traumatized by war? How many people have been traumatized by non religious child abuse? I mean, there's been a lot for sure. But I'm guessing there's more people throughout history been abused by religion than any other single thing. I mean, religion has built in abuse, look at the Catholic Church, pedophile problem, are the Jehovah's Witness, sexual abuse problem, there, there's just so much of it out there that's been covered up never been examined. until relatively recently. And that is, that's where we're at. We're saying, let's look at all this. And then there's, we see in recovering religion, we see this just just difficult emotional journey that people have. And their, their tendency to be drawn back into religion, or they leave religion and they still can't get over the fear of hell. Or they leave religion and they lose their whole family. So they lose the connection there. So there's a lot going on there. It's not a simple psychological formula. It's, it's a massive amount of emotional complexity. And it's, if you think about it, when you separate from religion, you're losing, losing, losing, losing, you're losing a lot of things you're losing, you might lose parents, you might lose your own kids, you might lose your marriage, you might lose your job. I mean, there's a lot of possibilities there. Every one of those losses evokes grief. So you've got a complex pattern of grief to have to deal with. It's hard enough to get over one thing that you're grieving over, let alone something as massive and big as this incredibly big worldview change you're going through. And then there's another piece that I think is interesting that we've been talking about lately. And that's attachment theory. You know, as we know, people, people, we have attachment systems in our brain. And they're, they're very important for our survival as a species. Because our infants are so immature. It takes years for human infant to become self sufficient. And I'm not talking now I'm talking about 10,000 years ago, we were still hunter gatherers. You still You can't let a five year old just go you'll get eaten by lions. Yeah. Yeah. So you have to be careful how you raise children. And those children better be bonded to you better better have a close attachment. Because the best guarantee of survival is attachment to the parent that can protect you and teach you how to survive in this dangerous world. Whether the dangerous world is Van is of Africa, or the jungles of New York City. I mean, it doesn't matter. There's danger out there. And that attachment is important. So we have very strong attachments as humans, to other humans. And we know this from a very, very old and unethical experiments, for example, the Harry Harlow experiments on monkeys back in the back in the 60s, which today are totally unethical, but, but they were done. And we know that that attachment is so important to the baby monkey, the baby monkeys will fail to thrive, they will literally die from lack of attention. And then there's other experiments like the Romanian orphanage crisis that happened after or late in the Ceausescu's dictatorship back in the 70s. And we have the same thing happening to human infants, they're getting plenty of food, they're getting nutrition, nutrients, they're not getting attention, they're not getting human contact, and they're dying, or growing up with incredibly bad, difficult mental health issues. Well, what we're seeing in religious deconversion, is they're having to deal with that detachment. Yeah, there's, that attachment is strong. And most of us stay attached to our family are appearance the rest of our lives. Most of us, not all of us by longshot but but then what if I have to tear that attachment off? My brain is going to go through some cycles, a lot of cycles, about how do I reconnect with appearance? How do I tell my parents, I'm an atheist? How do I do this or that, and all these things have consequences for the attachment. And what we understand better now is that this incredibly difficult time people have leaving religion is tied up with the grief and loss of all these things, but also tied up in attachment. And how to I mean, it's a big step to, to step totally away from your parents, because that's where the original attachment was, yeah, or to be rejected by your parents. And so it takes a huge amount of effort, psychological energy, emotional energy, to make that step. And it requires help, most people have a hard time doing it by themselves. Yeah. Especially they're raised in an environment where they were gaslighted say, are really abused as children. Because as we know, an abused child still has a very strong attachment. It may be an unhealthy attachment. But there's still attachments still there. So a lot of what we do at recovering from religion and secular therapy project is simply helping people deal with their, I call it detachment.

David Ames  48:05  
Yeah, exactly. So I love that framing actually, and I again, I know that listeners are going to respond to that or see themselves in that.

Darrel Ray  48:15  
Yep, yep. So let's just call it detachment syndrome. Yeah. And it's a part of religious trauma syndrome, of course, but it's deed. Yeah. Yeah.

David Ames  48:34  
So it's interesting you say that, because I've heard you say in the past, that you agree that religious trauma exists, but you at one point in time, said you didn't think that religious trauma syndrome. Oh,

Darrel Ray  48:46  
yeah. My my mistake. I don't usually word you add the word syndrome. Yeah. Yeah, I still don't it. Could

David Ames  48:54  
you explain this? Yeah, for

Darrel Ray  48:58  
a technicality. I don't think the layperson really cares. Okay. But it's, if you have a disease, there's there's a, there's a pattern of symptoms. I'm talking about physical disease, right? There's a pattern of symptoms that tell you what that disease is, you know, if you got measles, there's probably four or five things that are observable and testable. That will tell you it's measles. The same thing is true of psychological conditions as well mental mental conditions. So you need to you need to be able to determine what those symptoms are with some degree of accuracy and independent, objective observation in order to say okay, we have a cluster of symptoms here, and the cluster adds up to religious trauma syndrome. A syndrome is a cluster of symptoms, it's all okay, so, I don't think we're scientifically at the place where we can say we have a cluster a syndrome with We don't have a cluster of symptoms. Now, I do think and Dr. Merlin Waddell, and I kind of disagree a little bit on this, although I'm a great admirer of of her work back and she coined the term religious trauma. I think someday we may be there. But you know, it doesn't really matter. Doesn't really matter if we ever call it syndrome or not. Okay, because we have a, we have a set of criteria within the DSM that helps us understand and identify trauma, just trauma, without respect to religion. Right? Right. And if you have those symptoms, you have trauma, you have a trauma syndrome, you have a cluster of symptoms that fit the diagnosis of trauma. Now, where that trauma comes from, it could come from childhood abuse, gum from a bomb going off in a war, it could be being a refugee that, you know, has, has had periods of starvation. And all those things could cause trauma, or it could come from, from the terror that happens, you know, having people shooting guns around you in a war, or it could be the terror of being told you're going to hell every day. And that Satan is Satan is speaking to you when you touch your genitals and masturbate or whatever, you know. Yeah, yeah. So I don't care which one of those you choose, they all lead to trauma. So we don't need religious trauma syndrome, we just need to understand what trauma is. And then we might, if we really want to get help the person, we're going to have to understand where that trauma came from. And if it came from religion, then we need to label that as religious trauma. Whether it's, you know, you don't need to go any farther than that.

David Ames  51:57  
Yeah. Okay. I appreciate that clarity there. So.

I've been kind of waiting to get here. So you know, your second book is sex and God. And you also did the sex and sexuality podcast, a massive theme. The people that get interviewed is the effect of purity culture, on their sexuality as adults, even as D converts, maybe talk a little bit about what effect that has on a person and the repression of normal human sexuality.

Darrel Ray  52:36  
Yeah. Well, we can almost go right back to the attachment piece. Because if you think about it, the first human being you're attached to is probably your mother, the second one, maybe your father or another close caregiver. When you become an adult, those that attachment approach, you take into adulthood, because I mean, what is what is marriage, but some kind of attachment. But if you if you're going into if you're going into adulthood, with a messed up attachment system in your mind in your brain, then you don't know how to attach to other people? Well, what religion does is religion comes along in your early teens, and tells you your body is your enemy. normal sexual behavior, is the devil talking to you that you shouldn't have thoughts that, you know, you shouldn't have sexual thoughts. So we've got the religious thought police involved. Yeah. And all these things are, are oppressing you and confusing your mind about how to view your own body, and how to view other people's bodies. How to have a relationship with another human being with a body that and then what if you're gay? You know, what if you are LGBTQ? What if you're trans, you're getting incredibly mixed messages here. They're just incredibly confusing. So is it any wonder that that people have a hard time creating healthy attachments, sexual attachments, because they had such a terrible model in their teens? And if they're raised religious, their own parents also were infected with this purity idea. I mean, I my own family is a perfect example of this. My grandmother got married to Amanda main Thompson, and somewhere around 9029 She got pregnant. She had my father 1928 My father was then born in 1929. She was a flapper. She was a wild girl. She was out there dancing every every night. Yeah. Now, of course she never she would admit to it only only marginally. You couldn't get her to say too much there. Are she has My dad. And by by the time my dad was 10 months old, and the timeframe is as unclear because there was no documentation. Yeah, by the time that my dad is 10 months old, the census, the US Census 9030 shows my grandmother living with a guy named Ray.

David Ames  55:20  
Okay, so she was

Darrel Ray  55:23  
married to Thompson, there's no divorce records. And now and and oh, by the way, the US census in 1930 says, my grandmother Pearl Ray is living with a guy named Thompson. So the record shows she's living with Thompson and she's living with Ray It's okay if she wants to be polyamorous, I don't get the way she looked at it. And she was so ashamed of that little fact that we didn't find out. We didn't find out about this till much, much later after she was dead. She basically lied to us her whole life about about the fact that she may have had a baby quote out of wedlock. We're not sure. We're not sure about the timeline here. And then and then she is there's a divorce paper. The divorce papers show up in 1941. Now this is 11 years after she had moved out. Yeah, so she's been living with my grandfather and sin for 11. Okay, that's, that's purity culture. At at its best or worst. I don't know what you call it. Yeah. And then she she gets religion around 1941 or two Big time, big time. Religion. I don't know what caused it. But she be she goes, dives, takes a deep dive into Jesus. My grandfather becomes Ray, my grandfather raised the old grandfather knew him but he's not my genetic grandfather, he, he becomes a preacher and a Sunday school teacher and all this may really get into religion and my grandmother decides that my dad needs to get circumcised because it's okay. Because that's the Christian thing to do. Circumcision was never practiced in the United States until about 1890. It started. It had never been practice. I did not have that. Okay. Yeah, it's a it's a fundamentalist Kellogg, Kellogg cereal. Ah, Dr. Kellogg started the notion that boys shouldn't masturbate that masturbation leads to mental illness. And one way to reduce or eliminate masturbation is to circumcise boys. So in the 1890s 19, early 1900s, he started this campaign, forcing boys to get circumcised and shaming parents into it and saying, Look, Jesus, Jesus intended us all to be circumcised. And was it was a religious notion. He was a he was he may have never had sex his whole life. We're not sure he was married, but he never had kids. And he was too busy shaming everybody else. And he belonged to a sect of Christianity. That was pretty weird. I think Seventh Day Adventists are some derivative of that I forget. But anyway, remember Dr. Kellogg of Kellogg's cereals? The one that fucked a lot of men up? Yeah. A lot of us.

David Ames  58:23  
Yeah. I have some words for him as well. Yeah. And so

Darrel Ray  58:29  
my grandmother forces my dad at 12 year olds 12 year old to get circumcised without anesthesia. Oh my Wow, that that is purity culture. Yeah, as extreme if you think about it. Muslims do that now to boys and girls. Many many all Muslim culture, do it to boys that many several do it to girls with no anesthesia at 12 years old. You just read all these. Her book about Ayaan Hirsi Ali's book. You'll you'll hear the worst of it. But so my dad experienced this. And then I watch. You know, as his son, my parents son, I get access to information about them or know things and my mom always wanted to confide shipped to me, she probably shouldn't have. Like, I was like a psychologist in the family when I'm a good listener. And I find out I find this all out and my mom says this really messed up your dad. He has a hard time with sex. He loves sex. I know that but they did not have a good sex life for years. But, but partly because of this. And in fact, it took my grandmother dying. They their sex life did not really get good until after my grandmother died. I think something like that had a cathartic effect on him and he was able to move on. So I just look at my own family and look at what did purity culture do to my family and it And I've only got I've only gotten up to my father's generation. Yeah, the rest. I mean, I got so many more examples in my generation and then sub two more generations, I mean, old enough to have two generations now. And I'm watching the religious trauma still work its way out. I'll give you an example. A relative of mine had had a baby, quote, baby out of wedlock. I hate I hate that term. But that's the term they use back then. Sure. So she was shamed for having this baby before she got married. She did get married. But when the baby was born, it had a birth defect, a serious birth defect, okay. And it's she believed this purity culture at work, that God was punishing her and her baby for her having sex outside of marriage, man. Now, that was that would have been the next generation beyond me. Yeah. And that person has now grown up. Oh, and throughout this poor, poor person's early life, they were abused, because God was punishing him. Oh, man, you know, there's a lot of child abuse going on here. So much so that other relatives had to take the child because the mother was not capable or was abusive. Now that child has grown up, that child has had other children, and the same thing is being perpetuated by them. So this is you got Greta 1929 through to today. And you can see a pattern of religious sexual abuse and purity culture. Through what what how much is that? 8090? Yeah, well, that's that's a long time. It's 90 years of, of trauma in one in one family. And I'm sure my family is not unusual at all.

David Ames  1:01:55  
Wow, I really appreciate giving us the personal perspective on that. That was that was really, really valuable.

Last topic, you hinted at it and talking about Catholic priests who are nuns who are celibate. But I've heard you talk about the connection too hard, right? Like the proud boys, for some reason, there's this purity element within what are not obviously religious ideologies. And maybe we could talk about how that happened and why maybe,

Darrel Ray  1:02:33  
wow, okay, that's okay, wow, that's a whole nother two we got three more hours. I will just say that, to begin with all ideologies, have within them the elements of a religion. It doesn't matter. If you read my book, The God virus, I talked about communism as a religion. I mean, you look at Russia, Lenin is in a tomb, as if he's immortal. You know, the pharaohs were immortalized as gods. Well, same thing. They immortalized Lenin as a god you look at North Korea. Kim Jong Hoon, or Kim Jong Il Kim was one of those camps, yes. Now is now he's president for eternity. I mean, that's their word. Right? He'd been dead for, what 3040 years, and he's still president, there will never be another president as far as they're concerned. So those are religious ideas from what appears to be a secular ideology. And how many ideologies I mean, Nazism was an ideology, but it had incredible amounts of religious overtones to it. And wasn't Hitler really godlike in in the minds of the of those people. And if you look at things like the ideology that Putin is trying to espouse in Russia to justify the imperialistic Tsar czarist kind of expansion, it looks like the religion of nationalism, just like the religious right is looking at etiology of Christian nationalism. It these, these ideologies are remarkably similar because because the brain works the same whether you're a Russian, you're an Egyptian pharaoh, or you're, you know, you're a, Jerry Falwell, the human brain has these has these tendencies and there's openings in the brain for what it needs to absorb to survive, right? And in religions just come along, says, Oh, we could take advantage of that. Religion. To use the metaphor is a virus just like I said in the book. So etiologies are simply a virus, just like Any other any other biological virus the virus of Christianity wants to get from, from my brain to your brain. Now the most effective way to do that is to go through children is to brainwash indoctrinate children, that's the most effective. But you know, you got to Jehovah's Witnesses that knock on your door, when they're knocking on your door, they're trying to sneeze on you. Right? And the same thing for Mormons, they're trying to sneeze on you. They're trying to give you their god virus. Yeah, well, you so no matter whether you call it the proud boys, you know, or you call it, the Nazi you Hitler's youth, it doesn't matter. It's an etiology that's infected the brain. That gives a sense of longing, comfort and attachment. And I don't think I don't want to overemphasize it. But I also want to emphasize enough that we should, we should start acknowledging that attachment is a component of what what etiologies bring. They give me a sense of security. That's what that's what you're seeking as a child is what you're attaching to your caregiver is you want that security, so you can survive? Well, at all just come along, says we have the answer to surviving in this environment. And once you get infected with it, your rational brain is much weaker than this. I mean, it's so weak. Yeah, it takes a lot of effort to rationally work yourself out of these. So there's a lot of purity culture in, in things like the in cells or the proud boys. There's a lot of purity culture going on there because they've discovered the same thing that religions discovered. I don't quote Richard Nixon often, but this is one of the times I think he's, he's correct here. If you've got them by the balls, their hearts and minds will follow. It's if you've got them by their genitals, if they've got if you've got them by their sexuality, they will follow and that's what all these ideologies are doing. If you look at Russian communism, it was incredibly sexually repressive. If you look at Chinese communism, from the very beginning, it has been incredibly sexually repressive, even though Nazi dung had many, many girlfriends concubines, wives, whatever he had. Of course, it never belongs to the leader of the cult. The cult is not restricted by these rules, but everybody else is Communist China. Etiology is sexually sexually negative Russian, communist ideologists, actually negative proud boys a sexually negative it's, it's because sexuality is so important to us. If you can control a person's sexuality, you got him, they cannot get away. And then if you if you create fear around that sexuality, and terror of my own body, or terror that I might, for example, if if whatever the ideology is says, gays are the enemy, and I'm gay, I'm gonna have to look extra macho, I'm probably gonna have to do things to show that I'm worthy of the cult leader. And so you get gay Republicans in Congress, you know, they're outright or gay fundamentalist ministers doing crazy shit, but it's just a psychological pattern. I've seen it time after time or time whether you call it religion or ideology, they use the same techniques.

David Ames  1:08:46  
I think that's actually a profound insight that if you have their sexuality that you basically have their minds and hearts as well. So yeah,

Darrel Ray  1:08:54  
yeah. And Richard Nixon of all people. If you look at there's a documentary things called Wild Wild West it's about a guru from India that comes to Portland, Oregon or Oregon, I think it was and I've watched the documentary yet. It's like a classic study and all this shit. Yeah, it was it was incredibly sexually there. His cult was sexually restrictive. Yeah, he's grown. A whole bunch of women. And it's a look or look at the Waco Texas, you know, the brand's videos. He he had 20 or 30 Look at the Mormons Joseph Smith. 38 wise Brigham Young 54 wives or 52 wives who knows they lost count. So the cult leader is not restricted by the rules. But they know that formula for for getting people infected is through through religion. Religion is a sexually transmitted disease. Interesting. Yeah. If you think about it, without sex religion could would not be transmitted, it would be very hard. And you've got to have purity culture or some mean that's Hinduism, Hinduism, an incredibly purity, culture oriented religion. And so it's Islam. I mean, they're incredibly sexually restrictive. So I rest my case there find, find me an example that that contradicts. And I'll be very interested in that example. But I haven't seen one yet.

David Ames  1:10:30  
I think that is the Mic drop. I also appreciate that you bring out that this is not limited to Christianity in any way, it's not even limited to religion, that that right ideologies in general. I think that that's profound insight. Dr. Darrel Ray, thank you so much, I want to give you a moment just to talk about anything you want to promote the secular therapy project, well, if

Darrel Ray  1:10:53  
people need help, if they're dealing with some of the issues you and I've talked about, go to recovering from religion.org, hit the chat button, or call our number 8184. I doubt it. And you can call us from anywhere. And we've got five phone numbers directly from English speaking countries, like South Africa, like Australia, you know, and so forth. But you can literally call us from anywhere on the planet, if you've just got an internet connection, because we have web call as well. And we can help you and we can help you in many ways we can get you resources that you probably can't find yourself, you just tell us your story. Tell us what you're struggling with. We will find resources, we have a very huge, vetted, very curated library, that that we can find stuff and help get get help for you. We can also connect you with local groups, if you want to face to face meet with people. We don't have groups in every city. But even if you don't have one in your city, we have virtual groups that meet by zoom just like you and I are doing right now. They're meeting all the time, and you can you can meet with other people are going through the same thing you are. Or if you want to get in and talk to other people, maybe you're an ex Mormon, you're an ex Joe's witness, maybe you're LGBTQ plus, and you want to talk to other people in your same say having same issues, you can talk to us and we can let you into our private Slack channel, you have to come through us you cannot find on the internet, come to us say I'd like to join the ex Mormon group or whatever we can connect you with with that as well. And then of course, if you need professional, we're just peer support. If you need psychological professional support, you go to the secular therapy project and register at the STP. And then you can just search close to your zip code. It's kind of like online dating, you can search for anybody close to you, and you email them through our system. So you maintain confidentiality, and privacy. And then once you've found a therapist that fits your needs, you make an appointment, then it's you step outside of our system. And you know, go go get the therapy you need. Excellent. Other than that, I'd say read my book, sex and God or read the god virus. I think almost any human on the planet would probably benefit from either of both of those books. If I do say so myself.

David Ames  1:13:22  
I concur. I and we will have links in the show notes to all of those things. So Dr. Darrel Ray, you've been incredibly generous with your time. Thank you so much for being on the podcast.

Darrel Ray  1:13:31  
Thank you, David.

David Ames  1:13:37  
Final thoughts on the episode. I hope you enjoyed that conversation as much as I did. What's important to me is that the deconstruction process and the move away from religious thought has scientific underpinnings and we get to hear that from someone like Dr. Darrel Ray. The quote of the episode has to be religion is a sexually transmitted disease. I think what Dr. Ray meant there is that religion propagates from parents to children. And it's in that indoctrination that allows religion to continue, I also thought was very insightful to make the connection to attachment theory. And that part of the grief process of deconstruction and deconversion is the loss of that attachment both to community and to a sense of God's presence. I think that's absolutely true and why it can be so traumatic and painful when we come out of religion. At the podcast here, we are trying to be as open as possible to as many people as possible, but it's also good to reflect at times that religion can be criticized the analogy that Dr. Ray uses a virus is valid and As Dr. Ray said, to quote, I'm guessing there are more people throughout history that have been traumatized by religion than any other single thing. Religion has built in abuse. It's okay to say that that is an abusive system, it is okay to want to leave and to get out. If you need to talk to somebody, the recovering from religion is a great place to start. They have, as Dr. Ray pointed out both telephone numbers and online, you can reach out to somebody and have a conversation. They also have a bunch of resources, including more liberal churches. So if you aren't ready to leave, they have those kinds of resources as well. No one there is trying to D convert anyone they are there to listen to you will also mention the secular therapy project. If you're looking for a therapist who is not going to ask you to read your Bible more and pray more. It's free to you to find the therapists you do need to pay the therapist once you engage with them. But the secular therapy project is a great database to find people who have gone through that rigorous vetting that Dr. Ray spoke of in the interview, we will obviously have links in the show notes. I want to thank Dr. Darrel Ray for being on the podcast for sharing with us his wisdom, His education, his expertise. And his personal story, I think it was really valuable to hear the personal side of the scientific aspect that Dr. Darrell brings to the table. Thank you so much, Dr. Ray for being on the podcast. The circular Grace Thought of the Week is about independence, I originally had the experience that many of you have had as well of being the atheist at church. While there I tried to think of it from an anthropological point of view. I was watching my former faith tradition with fresh eyes and how I might experience it had I been at a religious ceremony that was unfamiliar to me. And it was striking, like what would lead people to raise their hands and sing and be demonstrative about their faith. And it struck me that it was absolutely about culture, it's about being a part of the in group and conforming to be accepted by that group. And I want to encourage you that if you were one of the people who couldn't conform, you couldn't make it work. And you needed to be independent, that that's actually a good thing. beyond religion, we are products of our culture. If you're listening to this in the United States, you're an American, you have a set of cultural ideas that are built in. And some of those are great, and some of them may not be. So independence and the ability to be an independent thinker is critical. Maybe especially in the moment in time in which we are in politically and technologically that we have to be able to question what we are given question the expectations to conform. I don't mean here rejection of norms just for rejection sake, but rather critically taking a look at what we accept to be true and good and moral, really working through that individually to the best of our abilities. We are going to take another week break. So we were are back on August 20. Arline interviews our guests and Jay, that's going to be a great conversation. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast, a part of the atheist United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Stephanie Stalvey Artist

Artists, Deconstruction, ExVangelical, Podcast, Purity Culture
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is artist Stephanie Stalvey. You can see her full bio here.  She is the artist behind Instagram’s @stephanie.stalvey.artist.

Stephanie was a “90’s church kid” attending various evangelical churches when she was young. She took her beliefs seriously, and it wasn’t until her twenties that a sudden loss forced her to question whether life was as simple as she’d been taught. 

When Stephanie became a mother, she truly left fundamentalist religion. “I needed to let God expand into whatever God might be.”

Now she lives without a label, allowing her values and beliefs about humanity and divinity to change as she changes.

Her art speaks to those of us who’ve left religion, reminding us that “…we are, in our hearts and in our inner essence, good and pure and sacred and not depraved.”

Links

Website
https://stephaniestalvey.com/

Instagram
https://www.instagram.com/stephanie.stalvey.artist/

Recommendations

Blankets by Craig Thompson

#AmazonPaidLinks

Quotes

“As I’ve grown up, particularly as I’ve become a mother, it kind of makes clear the parts [of childhood] that were really like drinking poison but then they’re also attached to every good memory you’ve had…”

“…deconstruction, as we call it…it’s learning to think about things in a more nuanced way, less black and white.”

“Becoming a parent was the end of fundamentalism for me.”

“If [Christianity] is supposed to be ‘the antidote to shame,’ then why are people dying of shame?” 

“Kids, especially when we’re very young, we need the opportunity to be real, to be difficult, to be angry, to be demanding, and to still know that we have safety and security from our parents…”

“You can’t really have both. You can’t say that God is a good parent whose unconditional love and mercy is going to heal the wounds of humanity with the same punitive, authoritarian paradigm that inflicted those wounds in the first place.”

“[Becoming a mother] was, for me, a truly sacred experience, a holy experience.” 

“It was so important…to give myself permission to just be and to be able to ask myself questions that don’t have a predetermined answer…”

“I needed to let God expand into whatever God might be.”

“…we are, in our hearts and in our inner essence, good and pure and sacred and not depraved.”

“I believe that it is in the presence of compassionate witness that the parts of us that are the most destructive and the most nasty have the opportunity to heal.”

“I think that by letting myself shed all of this bullshit about ‘biblical literalism’…I could finally see and actually be in more true alignment with the principles of Jesus that I value.”

“Things don’t have to be literal to be true.” 

“[God] is a word that means such different things to different people.”

“I think people heal when they have permission to be fully honest and know that they are not bad. I think that intimacy cannot be coerced or forced or else it becomes oppressive and unconditional love isn’t an ultimatum…”

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios podcast. Welcome, welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Thank you to all my supporters on Patreon. If you too would like an ad free experience of the podcast become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. If you're in the middle of doubt, deconstruction, the dark night of the soul, you do not have to go through it alone. Join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous, you can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion we have merch if you would like to have a T shirt that is about secular grace or the graceful atheist podcast mugs, notebooks, all kinds of things check it out. Arline has set up our merchandise shop the link will be in the show notes. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, our lien interviews this week's guest Stephanie Stalvey, Stephanie is an amazing artist she grapples with motherhood, purity culture, sex family, her own personal deconstruction process and her own spirituality. You can find her on Instagram at Stephanie dot Stalvey dot artist. Stalvey is spelled s t a l ve y. There will be links in the show notes. Here is our Lean interviewing Stephanie Salvi.

Arline  1:52  
Stephanie Stalvey, Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:55  
Thank you. I am so excited to be here.

Arline  1:58  
You and I have tried a few times to get up there and have this conversation. So I'm super excited. Let's see I got back on Instagram like October 2021, I think and I somehow found you and I have followed you since and I'm so thankful that you're on the podcast, your artwork, everything is so great. And you, you are a guest that I've had repeated. I've had a few people say hey, can you get Stephanie Salvi on the podcast? Hey, can she be on the podcast? So yes, your artwork is? is known. So to our audience.

Stephanie Stalvey  2:27  
Oh, that's so cool. I'm so so excited. That's nice to hear.

Arline  2:32  
The way we usually begin, it's just tell us about your spiritual the religious environment of your childhood.

Stephanie Stalvey  2:38  
Oh, wow. Okay, the religious environment and my childhood. Yeah, that's why I feel the need to make this entire long form comic is to try to explain it. Yeah. So I was I was born in 89. In like the Midwest, right. So I have been like thinking a lot about what it meant to be a Christian in America, in the Midwest in the late 80s. And, you know, just what that meant, psychologically, for me, and my siblings, everything. So that is kind of like, I don't know, the beginning of where I started making these comics was to explore that. But my dad was, at the time, he's worked like in some capacity in ministry since I was born. But at that time, he was in like, his role as like the president of a international missions organization. So it was like church planting, church leadership, and also international missions. So we would do like some summers in like, the Ukraine, church planting that kind of stuff. And my dad was one of the people who like, I don't know, in the late 70s was like born again, on a college campus type of type of thing, which I think is really common. And he came from like, an abusive household in Detroit. You know, just like a lot of pain and dysfunction in his childhood. So then, when he's kind of introduced to this particular like, born again, like very proselytizing version of Christianity in college, like I think it offered him a way to you know, use his gifts and connect with people and have, you know, social structure and there's a lot of ways in which it was like really good, I guess. My mom, on the other hand, was like, raised by my grandfather, who was a Methodist pastor, Priest, everyone We call the Methodist. But he was also like a chaplain. Army chaplains. So yeah, and they were like, opposite of abusive childhood. My grandparents on my mom's side were like the best sweetest Indiana people but she's so she had like kind of the raised Methodists, which is like kind of a more mild I think version than what my dad had. So then by the time that I was born and my, my sisters are raised, like in the 90s, we were just whatever it is called Christian, right. So it's like kind of a homogenization of everything. My I have like this brilliant friend, Dr. Michael Thompson, who he wrote an article about this, in particular, how like in the 1970s these figures like, how Lindsey and Francis Schaeffer, like one of the major things that they did was to create that homogenization of Christianity where like, as before, you would have like these separate ways of identifying, you know, your Christian identity. But then, like, after this, it was just like, No, there is Christian and there is not Christian. And it kind of like takes away the option that there's any other way to like, understand or practice your faith, which I think is really interesting. I definitely think that that kind of continued, and that was my experience, even in my 20s I think my version of that was probably like gospel coalition, right. Like, you know, God was like, you know, Chandler and Piper and Tim Keller and Driscoll and all these guys. Yeah. Hello, Barry. Yeah. Oh, yeah. All Yeah, I'm sorry. Morning. But, but yeah, the way that they were talking about it, it's just like the gospel, right. There's not, there's not any other version. But then I guess, I went to a Christian Elementary School. And then, like, when I was like, 11, we moved from Ohio to Orlando. My dad, you know, we had some hard years, like our family had some hard years. And we kind of got cut off from the church that we had been in since I was a kid. Found a new church. And yeah, so we joined like a new church here when I was maybe 1413 or 14. And then my dad got involved there. And my mom worked in childcare and we were very involved in that church. And yeah, it's just a lot of a lot of wild experiences there. We had. Actually, the the pastor of the church, he end up taking his own life after this really kind of Yeah. Public and terrible, like extramarital affair, things that was just like all the shame that surrounded it. And, yeah, it was like, it was extremely something that, you know, someone we'd loved and had to mourn. But it also, I think, that was a really big moment of reckoning for me where I had to sit and say, I think all of this is a lot more complicated than than I've ever been allowed to think it is. Yeah, that was like in my very early 20s. And yeah, I think that this entire the entire process for me, it's just been gradual. It's been gradual. So when you asked, you know, what was the environment, it's hard because it's kind of touches everything. But that's what I'm interested in thinking about recently.

Arline  9:38  
For the most part was growing up in the church like, good memories, hard memories, or just a lot of both.

Stephanie Stalvey  9:45  
Yeah, it's hard because it's my only memories. That's fair. Yeah. Yeah. So that's another thing that I'm interested in. Thinking about in the work is As I've you know, grown up, and particularly as I've become a mother, it kind of makes clear the parts that were really I mean, just like drinking poison. But then they're also attached to every good memory that you've ever had a bunch of really positive things that like, enrich to you and every person who loved you into existence. So there's nothing about the process of deconstruction, as we call it. That is easy. And I think that's the reason for it is that it's just, it's just not complicated. It's learning to, or it just is complicated. And it's learning to think about things in a, you know, more nuanced, way less black and white. Yeah.

Arline  11:01  
And it's like thinking, you mentioned Matt Chandler. You know, he, he made the offhand comment in one of his sermons that we're doing this where we've deconstructed because it's trendy, it's cool, it's sexy, and it's like, no, we're, yeah, we're pulling apart, something that some of us have been taught since we were babies. It's our whole community. It's our family. It's our, I mean, like, just all the things that are most important to us. Like, no one's doing this, because it's the cool thing to do. So, so when did you you said it's was a it's been a long thing, like, when did you were there questions that you started asking or anything specific that happened to kind of start you going okay, something's not right.

Stephanie Stalvey  11:43  
Yeah. Wow. Yeah. That's interesting that you mentioned that about Chandler I listened to that man speak. Like, it has to be hundreds of hours. I had this. Okay, you know, when they had like, the old iPods that like, you know,

Arline  12:06  
the mp3 players?

Stephanie Stalvey  12:07  
Yeah, there's a church every year on there.

Arline  12:12  
I had all the John Piper sermons to run to I was running. I'm supposed to be jogging. I was listening to this foolishness. Sorry, I interrupted you.

Stephanie Stalvey  12:20  
Go ahead. No, please, that. I, I understand. I understand. The most recent comment that I made actually was like, included some of the quotes from the explicit gospel that he wrote, whenever that was, like, 2011 or something. I'm not sure I read it. I know what Yeah, yeah. So like, one of the things that he said, and I remember just feeling like scared to have doubts when when I heard this part, you know, because he would always just like, kind of mock and humiliate in order to like be funny, I guess. But it was something about like you, you're the bat, you're the kid in the backseat of the car, a four year old in the backseat of the car, you're gonna scrutinize how God governs. Do you know how small you are, you know how insignificant you are? And, you know, it's like the laughter in the audience after that. And I wanted to make that comment because I'm a mom now. Sorry. Okay. It just makes me so angry. Yeah, that this kind of stuff got told to us because, you know, follow the logic if we're the four year old in the back of the car. Who is who's humiliating us for having questions? What kind of a parent is so threat threatened by a child's by anything a child might do? So yeah, becoming becoming a parent was I think, really. It was the end of it, kind of fundamentalism, for me in my mindset, but it had been years before that, that I'd been kind of thinking about things that I want to say that when when my pastor took his own life, which was maybe 11 or 12 years ago now. That's when I first started to ask myself Okay, we have this It's kind of like a script within the church for how to explain when something like this happens, whenever there's a scandal or you know something, it comes out that another pastor has done something or has a secret life or struggling with addiction or is having an affair or whatever it might be. We, we say like, oh, well, this was an individual sin issue, right? This was separate from the system this has it's not indicative of anything dysfunctional in the way that we're running church. This is this one particular guy. And it just didn't work for me. Like if I knew it wasn't true. I knew that you couldn't just like, explain away, well, he wasn't a real Christian or something like that. And I just said, if, if this is supposed to be the antidote to shame, why are people dying of shame? Why? And, you know, it seems to me that there were just a bunch of people who are genuinely trying their best operating within a system that wasn't working. And so, I mean, I started to let myself ask these questions. I think that there were, you know, years that I had to let myself be angry. And and I think I was I was angry about the way that a lot of my family's best intentions to be good and do what was right. Were steered in the direction of something. So that like, ended up hurting us all. So like, you know, when my parents were young, and they wanted to be the best kind of parents, they could like every other Christian parents in the 80s. They go by the books by the Christian people, who are what James Dobson Focus on the Family. And they instructs my mother who would never have hit us, to spank us and to do these like punitive things. Because that's what God needs you to do. You know? Yeah, so so once I became a mom, which my son is about to turn four. It was just, I mean, it's such a transformative experience in so many ways, but the definition of love could not be anything less. For me, after that, there was no, there was no way. And, you know, I, I was learning and reading a lot about secure attachment. In, you know, the developmental early years, and kind of the way that kids, especially when they're very young, we need the opportunity to be real, to be difficult, to be angry, to be demanding. And to still know that we have safety and security and love from our parents that our parents is not going to leave. And way the insecure attachment kind of forms when a child learns that they have to suppress their own difficult emotions in order to avoid being screened at hid abandoned humiliated. And, you know, I just kind of mapped that on to well, this is, this is kind of the paradigm, this is the framework that has been applied to God, I think. And you can't really have both, you can't say that God is a good parent whose unconditional love and mercy is going to heal the wounds of humanity with the same punitive, authoritarian parent paradigm that inflicted those ones in the first place. Yeah,

Arline  19:37  
like 100% Everything you just said, like my, my husband, he realized he couldn't believe anymore before I did. And His thing was after he had become a dad, like he was like, I shouldn't feel like I'm being a better parent to my children. Because, like the way we were taught because again, we're Calvinists John Piper monstrous Got all the things was like, God has predestined some people to go to hell forever and we have to be okay with that. As like, what my husband's big thing was, God could do harm to our whole family and we would have to be okay with that because God is always doing what's best. And it's like, this is not loving, like no matter how many different ways we tried to make it, work it that's not loving. And, and I for a long time was trying to make it make sense. I was like, Okay, maybe weren't maybe Calvinism is not right. Let me find another version. And it was just like, we couldn't look at the way the world was, in the way Christianity said God was and make it and make it make sense.

Stephanie Stalvey  20:43  
My heart just like hurts hearing it.

Arline  20:46  
Yeah, it was, it was very, it was very emotional for my husband. Like it was really, really, it was really hard for him. Mine was different. Like my realizing I couldn't believe it's different.

So becoming a mom, like, how may I ask if you don't mind? How did that transform you beyond just physically like, talking about becoming a mom the, like, I see in your artwork, and we're going to totally get to your artwork, but like we I see in your artwork, just the divinity of a woman's body and like the ability just so much. So yeah, how did? How did all of that change? You? Particularly? Yeah,

Stephanie Stalvey  21:29  
no, thank you. Um, yeah, it's, it was for me. A truly, I mean, sacred experience, a holy experience, it continues to be. But it's the most it's the most incredible thing for your body to create a human being. And for then your body to sustain and nourish that human being. So it's like, by my, my milk, my blood, my tears, this, this soul, this human being has come to life. And it just felt I was hearing kind of like the words of the sacrament, my body broken for you. But then I was I was thinking about it all these different levels on like, a, kind of, like a cosmic level. I when he was young, I read through, you know, some some cool 1970s Like feminist literature, like, the great cosmic mother and stuff about like, prehistoric Metro focals societies, and you know, God, God as a woman as womb. And I just, it felt, yeah, it just, it felt like the kind of transcendence that doesn't bring you out and away from your body, but deeper into it. Yeah, and, and I think, for me what that was to, I became a mother kind of at the very end, or I think I became pregnant at the very end of a long season of pain and mourning. And I mean, even just like, kind of a nihilistic perspective towards life. I was, I didn't know the way out and, and don't think that in a way like that, becoming a mom did. It broke me back open in this like, really spiritual way, I think. And I felt his full permission to just like, be as earnest and honest as possible. We brought we brought him back to church when he was little. Because we're, we're sitting there is like, the middle of the night and breastfeeding. Tommy, is I'm talking with my husband, and I'm like, Should we bring him to church? He's like, I'm surprised that you want to and I'm like, Well, I don't want to deny him anything. You know, and again, you have that kind of push and pull where there's all of these. There's all these things that I think are profoundly just like good for humans like Community and ritual and meaning and I don't the faces, the the traditions, all of this stuff is just, it's human. It's, it's in us and we do need it. And I think that for the past, like, however many years it was before he was born, I was just so aware of the way that those needs are those hunger, that hunger for the divine, that hunger for tradition, made me vulnerable to manipulation, and heartbreak and fanaticism and radical thinking, you know, that it makes those that hunger that human hunger makes us susceptible to that kind of stuff. But the hunger is still there. And I still, you No, need to eat a human. Yeah. So it was it was a painful experience, because we, we brought him back. And it's a bunch of loving people. And I'm, you know, they're cuddling your baby, and they're watching him and I'm sitting in the, in the auditorium. And the person is talking about how our sin makes us unworthy of the love of God, and there's no bigger small sin. And even my, even my little kid, this was the quality of a might little kid taking a book that isn't hers and writing her name in it. Even that sin is enough to keep her out of heaven. Yeah, and I just we got back into the parking lot got into the car and I just cried and I said, I can't I can't have him growing up thinking I'm bad. I can't have him grow up thinking I deserve to be put to death. Yeah, I won't. It's not he isn't it's not true. I won't let him hear it. And then I started like letting myself access the the points of pain and my own childhood where I was a little girl who heard that. And, you know, I, I remember being in second grade in chapel and hearing the same thing about you know, Jesus died the death you deserve to die. And like meditating on the crucifixion as something that ought to happen to me for my you know, whatever it was in second grade, my willfulness my disobedience, my tongue. And going back into the classroom, and just pinching my arm as hard as I could and saying, This is This is nothing compared to what you did take this pain. Oh, wow. Yeah, and I just, I've had to just go back to that little girl and just continually show her a lot of love. Yeah.

Arline  28:26  
Yeah. And we have to read reparent ourselves, like parents, our own little selves. Like, I didn't grow up in the church. But I grew up in a in a home where I was just kind of the third will my dad really, if they were going to have kids, he wanted to have a boy he didn't really want. So it was just kind of I was just kind of extra. And so it's like, I have to go back to little Arline, sometimes and just be sweet with her the way I would like, I saw a meme. My kids say, Mom, you're always the means everything's so amazing. But it was just talking about how we become the parent we needed when we were kids. Oh, yeah. Like, yes. Like you for your for your baby. Not always not a baby anymore. Your four year old now, like, you're able to be the mom that that sweet boy needs in a way that that, you know, it's crazy. Being a parent, it's hard. It's difficult. There's so up and down. But like the love you have for him and your ability to to know from inside your body. What this is not good. I can't let my baby grow up believing these things. Because you know what that harm is like?

Stephanie Stalvey  29:41  
Yeah, yeah. I think it's, it's been complex for me too, because I resisted because I'm, you know, my mom was an incredible mom. And so I'm like, Well, I don't need that. I don't need that. But I think everybody does, you know, because everybody's paying ants are human beings. And, and, you know, when I'm with my four year old, and you get triggered by the tantrums of your four year old, I will, I'll feel a little Stephanie. I'll feel four year old Stephanie try to say, I got this, I'll handle this. I'm gonna go toe to toe with this kid to step in and say, Actually, I'm a grown up. I'm self regulation. So let me take. I literally I do I have conversations I can recommend like, Ooh, there she is. There's four year old.

Arline  30:41  
Yeah, emotional regulation. Like it's hard. I, oh, my goodness. This is what we need as parents, all the other stuff you can figure out. But if you can just stay calm, who have your when that sweet little prefrontal cortex that is not fully developed, goes just offline, you got to we've got to stay online, we've got to stay.

So may I ask, Where are you now? I get all the beautiful, like divine feminine vibes from your artwork. And I'm just totally like, projecting. So tell me where are you now as far as spirituality? Or are you anywhere?

Stephanie Stalvey  31:30  
Oh, yeah. Yeah. Thanks. Um, so for going back to like that car in the parking lot. Where I was like, I can't do this. I think too. I was talking to my husband. If anybody reads pure, they know how perfect my husband is. He's. But I was just like, I don't know what I think. I don't know what I believe. I don't know what I am. I don't know how to identify, I don't have a label. And I'm, I don't know if I should bring into the church or not. And I'm scared. And he just said, you don't have to know. You just don't have to know right now. It's okay, we can just be. And it was just so important for me to hear that. To just give myself permission to just be and to be able to actually ask questions that don't have a predetermined answer that I don't have to get to. I don't have to make myself thinks something or another in the end. And I needed to let God expand into whatever God might be. And and so yeah, I'm, I'm just a very naturally really curious person. And I spent a lot of time reading and exploring and through things like therapy actually, kind of what we're talking about similar to like parts work, right. I don't know if you're familiar.

Arline  33:22  
Are you familiar with boundless and free on Instagram? Yeah. Oh, yeah. Yeah, yeah. Tony George has been on the podcast. So she, she acquainted me with parts work and things like Yeah,

Stephanie Stalvey  33:33  
so it's like, Richard Schwartz internal family systems. And it's this idea that we have these different parts of ourselves with different motivations. And so that kind of became a theme in my work, too, I have, you know, try to illustrate to the part of me that's just like wild and rebellious versus the part of me that is more like a like a good girl like a loyalist. But part of my healing has been about recognizing the value of each part. Stop being demonizing and being at war with different parts of myself, and getting in touch with what I think is the self like the true self. So I, I think that this is a this is like a spiritual belief of mine, that that we are in in our hearts in the inmost essence of the human heart is is good, is pure and sacred and not depraved. And I believe that it is in the the presence of compassionate witness, that the parts of us that are the most destructive and the most nasty, have the opportunity to heal and transform and For a long time, that parts of me that, you know, I thought were just sinful, and I needed to cut them out, and I needed to go to war with them, when I was able to approach them and say, I don't want to kill you, I don't hate you. Even if you are doing something that is not helpful, that it's not right, whatever it might be, I don't hate you. That was that was something that allowed me to soften to witness the pain that they were carrying to see who they were protecting, which usually whatever behavior they were engaging in, at one point, kept me alive. And so I could see this is how this is how I was, I stood up and defended you when you were to. And you know, I could just honor these parts of me. And I think that we honor them from from the self, which is, which is the part of us that I think is divine, I think that it's like the DNA of God. I do. And you know, it's, it's interesting, I'm now at this point, I'm not going to church. I am very much like letting myself to label this kind of like just communion with with God as, as I feel you know, it's. But it's interesting, because I think that the fundamentalist framework that's just so got its hands around religion that it seems like it's the same thing as religion. It kept me from being able to actually see like the parts of Christianity that from the time I was younger than most dear to me, which is kind of the same thing with the image of God as Jesus touching the flesh of a person that everyone else has decided is disgusting, and disposable. And just not telling them to do anything different but saying, I, I am willing to touch you and witness your pain and empathize with you and I'm not interested in dehumanizing you, or telling you that you're bad or wrong or to change or something. And that that being the place by which we heal. And so I think that by kind of letting myself shed all of this bullshit about biblical literalism, and like, you know, just like the patriarchy, patriarchal hatred of poetry and archetype and parables, frankly, you know, good point. Yeah, yeah. Yeah. You know, and I'm an artist so that's kind of like my thing, like, things are not they don't have to be literal to be true. Also, you know? So I think that once I kind of shed those things I could finally see and like actually be in more true alignment with the principles of Jesus that I value. And I went back and I'm like, Okay, well, in kind of the evangelical world or in the fundamentalist world, Jesus is reduced to the role he plays in the salvation equation. He's the one who dies you know, yes life his life and his teachings are like very relevant to them it's he's just like Jesus dies to absorb the wrath so that you don't have to go That's all he is. And it you know, so then you you miss anything that he said and that's I think the way that so much of Western Christianity was able to end up like becoming the thing that put Jesus to death but yeah, I think that we just, we find God in the mystery of, of so many other things. I think that is a word that just means such different things to different people like I think it was like Alan Watts who said You know, he he was kind of like in the 60s would interpret like Eastern real religious ideas are kind of like a more western audience. But he's like when a Christian is talking about Lord Adonai, he's talking about the boss, he's talking about the one at the top of the political power structure to whom obedience is due. Whereas like, the Hindu is talking about God, they're talking about the inmost essence of all life that dances the universe into existence. Whereas, you know, like, I was speaking before, like, ancient humans, I think, actually, we're able to get in touch with archetypal kind of representation of, of God as a woman as a boom. And, and yeah, I think I'm doing what I said before, like, we're, I'm trying to step lightly. And like, be cautious because I am aware of how the hunger for God does make us more susceptible to manipulation like cult, like behavior, and it's not just in Christianity, it's absolutely not. Not at all. Oh, yeah, it's like, in all kinds of, of spaces. And I've even been like, since in like, these kind of more like New Age bullshit. Things and, and I just want to be aware of it. But I'm also I also am a human being and need sanctuary and connection and meaning. And for me, right now, like you, when I, when I'm meditating on the way in which I'm connected to every other person, and the way in which every other person is, is important and valuable, and, and sacred in this way that doesn't change and worthy of love. And when I am participating in this eternal mystery of love that's when I feel close to God, I would say

Arline  42:41  
I guess I identify as a humanist or an atheist. But everything you say, like, we have this need for community for connecting to the natural world to other people. There are rituals that are meaningful to Pete like that. We have Sasha seconds book, small creatures, such as we she's like, just because we're humans, and maybe gods and goddesses, they they don't exist. But yeah, rituals, we need rituals, we've always had them and they've always been helpful to us. And, and yeah, there's just so much that, like, you were saying, the church has kind of cornered the market on community and ritual and tradition and all these things. Whereas really, we need to figure out, like, how can we find those things without having to also sell our souls and values to morals that are just immoral, like things, beliefs that are harmful? You know, all that. And, yeah, I love that you've been able to figure out like, what works

Stephanie Stalvey  43:45  
for you? Well, I mean, I don't think I've figured it out. I think I'm very much in process. Like, this isn't like, Oh, before, and now it's now everything's okay. I think it's, I think these kinds of conversations, even like between the two of us who like have experienced so much of the same things in the same hurt and can connect in that way and and talk and wonder and share and witness each other. I think that that's part of it. For me, I think that's been part of what has been helpful. And and like I was saying about fundamentalism, not being you know, necessarily like the content of your beliefs, but almost like a style of thinking. Yeah, I try to be aware of that too, as I'm like exiting. Fundamentalist thinking that I don't replace it with like, well, here's the new thing that I cannot question and here's the new people that are bad and here's the new you know, just doctrine and way to preach. I don't think I think that the point is about being intellectually, right. And that's what happened with fundamentalist Christianity is that like, they say You're saved by faith, but it's faith in the right thing. It's faith in the right set of ideas. And yeah, I think that I think there's more to it. I think that people heal when they have permission to be fully honest. And know that they are not bad. I think the intimacy cannot be coerced, or forced, or else it becomes oppressive. And unconditional love isn't an ultimatum. So if I want those things, I want to, you know, move towards intimacy with myself with the divine with the people in my life. I have to switch to, to something more liberated, and unmoving, you know, and fluid. Something more akin to a dancer and unfolding. It's different season to season and it's okay. It's okay.

Arline  46:25  
I need to be reminded of that. Because yeah, I can very much see myself becoming convinced something else is right. Like, even even after I went through what one of our former guests calls rage learning, it was like, here's everything I was not allowed to be taught, I'm going to learn it all. And my husband, he was like, You're starting to sound like a fundamentalist atheist? And I was like, Oh, that's a really? Oh, you know, like, I had to sit with that for a little bit. And, like, you know, realize I was, because, yeah, fundamentalist submit comes in a lot of different forms. But it is, it's like, this is the correct thing. And I can't learn or hear from anything else. And I was like, I don't want to be like that. I want to be able to read. Like, I don't know, there's a, there was a dance of the dissident daughters. Like, that was part of my deconversion reading, reading that book. And I was like, hold up, like, I've never thought about God in this way. And this was when I was still a Christian. So I was like, I was on my way out, but I didn't know I was on my way out, I don't think right. But it's like, I would need to be able to like hear from Sue Monk Kidd and her story, and I still need to be able to like read. I don't know, Bertrand Russell. I'm just coming up with names, you know, and be able to hear from people who have come to different conclusions or like you said, are just willing to let things stay fluid so that I don't become like nope, now I'm correct in a different way like that. Yeah. It's it's prideful. It's it's unhelpful and unhealthy. Yeah.

Stephanie Stalvey  47:59  
I think that's in the in your title of your podcast, who is graceful atheist is that you know, just like fundamentalism doesn't just belong to religion. Grace and into kindness and empathy and compassion doesn't just belong to God and your like belief in God or whatever. Yeah, I think that it matters how we treat one another and I you know, I don't want to dismiss like pursuit of what is true and good because I think that's you know, 100% important I don't want to discount that. So like doing the the rage learnings and stuff that I I think it's important it's important part of the process and, and it's good to keep pursuing learning stuff. I mean, that's what what being a human is, but I think that the core principles that I've arrived at are ones that hold space for people at all different points in their life and for the different parts of myself as they come up so the one that's like that wants to dig her roots down more into something traditional and the one who wants to you know, tear tear things down or, or pull them all apart. You know, they're all valuable each one of them. I can listen to and care for each one of them. Like we said, like inner children. Doesn't mean that I have to do whatever they're telling me but I'm not scared of them anymore. I love that

Arline  50:06  
Tell us about your artwork for anyone who is not already familiar with your comic or your other artwork. Like, tell us all about it.

Stephanie Stalvey  50:15  
Okay, yeah. Well, we

Arline  50:19  
will link to everything in the show. We will we will send everyone your way.

Stephanie Stalvey  50:24  
Yeah. Ah, okay. So I mean, I've just I've been an artist forever. And, you know, lifelong art kid and I went to art college and got an art degree that I took out too much money for and inhaled a bunch of paint fumes. Wild Times, but But yeah, I've always loved comics. I've always been making comics in one form or another. I really love how intimate they are. How can like accessible and personal and almost like camp? I really I love that they're like low art that they're not like gallery art. I love everything about comics. But yeah, when when my baby was little I started painting a lot more with like wash and watercolor because oil paint was like, you can't have that around a baby and probably shouldn't have around yourself but toxic painting more like small and at the time. Yeah, I was to like, the great cosmic mother, the the womb of the world. I am, you know, we are born off the Earth. This is you know, all the stuff that's still true. The Mother, Mother Earth is as our mutual home, we are children of the universe. getting back in touch with nature, there's so much but we can talk for years and years. Animals, all these kinds of stuff going through my through my brain. And I'm, you know, I have to process it through my art through painting about it. That's how I do it. That is, it's, it's how I synthesize my current reality. It's also how I meditate on what I think is beautiful and true. There's just a high to it. Like, I mean, artists know. But then I started making comics, too. I think I started making church kids in like 2020. So I just I had this image in my head, the the first one I made was that that one that black and white comic, where were the church kids, and we were raised. Without gradients, everything is black or white. And what it means to grow up with these ideas of things being so absolute, what does that mean now that we've woken up in the whole world is Shades of Grey. And so I was like, Well, this is visual, I need to visit this. And then I just started writing. And I was like, I just need to write everything. That it that being a church kid was at this point, like I had no idea that there was like a online deconstruction community. I just started posting my comics, and you know, it's just wild, they kind of took off. And so most recently, I've been posting like a serial comic about my experience with purity culture. I love it. I love it so much. It's so great. What do you what do you like about it? I don't know what to talk

Arline  53:44  
about it? Well, for me, my husband and I didn't grow up in the church. We became Christians in college. So we got like, bits and pieces of like, of course we read. Not I kiss dating the bikers, because we're already in college we read boy meets girl, I guess was the other one that he wrote. Oh, yeah, I know. And that was like, the courtship book and like, all that kind of stuff. So we got that kind of stuff where like, I wasn't supposed to initiate he was fat, blah, blah, blah, all that mess. Anyway, and I was like, I already had a bad reputation. People were like, are you sure that God has? And he's like, Yes, I'm sure. And now we've been married 18 years and like is like being married. So anyway. Oh. And overall, it was fun. But um, the comic like I just, I love like I how do I say this? So I don't love memoirs, but I love comic book version memoirs. So I've read like Raina tell Jimmy or stuff, and I've read some of Shannon Hale stuff and she grew up Mormon but she's still Mormon, but she grew up woman. And so it's like, just seeing knowing that you and your hubby are so married and seeing like how gracious he was and how patient he was and how and the way like it breaks my heart also the watching like your little inner diet or mine. The log of like, what am I doing? Should I be doing that? And it's just like, This poor girl was having to go through so much more than just like, figuring out how to date because that's just hard enough as it is. And so it's just and it's beautifully done. The artwork is beautifully done. And like you said it, I imagine it's taken off, because so many people have had such similar experiences high school, and college and oh,

Stephanie Stalvey  55:28  
yeah, everybody, and it's, but yeah, I find that like, when I can just sort of forget how many people are reading it and just say, oh, like, let me tell, like the truth. stuff that happened. And, you know, if some, if it's something that I think is, like, funny looking back, like, I think it's worth, like laughing at some of this, because it's, it's kind of absurd. So I wanted to make something that like, was a little bit sexy. Um, I'm getting some parts that I think might be just for Patreon. But I wanted to make something that's like a little bit sexy, a little bit funny, but also really earnest. And just, like, actually, mortgages actually say like, what happened. And when I do that, it's crazy. People are like, this, this is also what happened to me and then we can find each other in the comments end up being so cool. And I get connected to so many other people that either like went through it or they're still kind of like processing awful, traumatic things that are still affecting their life and their, their marriage in their relationships. And I I think that the comic is cool, too. Because it's a way that I can make something that I'm like a really uninterested in like preaching anything. You know, I don't want I don't want to be some kind of like, suppose it expert on anything. I just want to tell my story. Yeah. So yeah, it's fun. And, and I'm kind of, I'm working on that being like, like, pure being basically, part of what will hopefully be like a longer form, memoir that all kind of, yeah. Yeah, I'm a school teacher. And it's just about to be summer. So for that. For me, that's gonna mean just like, back to the drawing board, literally. Like, I'm just gonna be drawing. Summer. But yeah, it's really cool. There was a good 10 week stretch where I posted 10 pages a day, and are not day cheese. Oh, my God, no, no, no, that would be completely impossible. But you know, let myself not be a machine and take my time when I need to. But I want to get back to like a more consistent schedule, because it's fun to just as an artist to like, make something and then immediately be able to share it. Like, I feel like I'm back in high school, like drawing in the margins and like passing it to somebody be like, check this out. I just made this.

Arline  58:32  
So we have a few more minutes. Do you have any recommendations, books, podcasts, or their artists or their people telling their stories, any, any recommendations for our listeners that have had things that have helped you? Oh, my gosh, that you just love and want to share with others?

Stephanie Stalvey  58:49  
I just love. Um, whoa. If you like my comics, you probably already like Blankets by Craig Thompson. It's the most brilliant thing I've ever read.

Arline  59:05  
I'm not familiar with this. So this is great.

Stephanie Stalvey  59:07  
Oh, he does. Okay, so it's like, I think he wrote it in 2003. But it's a graphic memoir, and it's similar. It's about his first love. But then he also kind of leaves in his childhood and kind of his relationship with his brother. I think it's Wisconsin. He grew up but it's also fundamentalist Christianity, and it's it's his process of coming of age, and it's just achingly beautiful. And I think that if anybody like knows Craig Thompson, they probably can see like, what an influence. He wasn't even if like the way I draw. Okay, if you haven't already, like go get that. Blankets. So really incredible book. That's really beautiful.

Arline  1:00:00  
Well, Stephanie, thank you so much like this is just this has been such a lovely experience. I'm so glad I got to see you face to face on here. And then our audience gets to hear your story. This was so beautiful. Thank you so much.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:00:13  
Oh, I think you're just so lovely and wonderful. And I want to, you know, take you out there how? Keep talking?

Arline  1:00:22  
Yeah, yes. I would love that. I'm always here for coffee.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:00:26  
Yes, no, thank you so much. This has been a great conversation. It's been really nice to have the chance to say it out loud in order. I'm not used to

Arline  1:00:38  
it out loud. Yes, it's it's almost therapeutic to just get it all out at one time.

Stephanie Stalvey  1:00:43  
Yeah. Arline, you just give me a free therapy session.

Arline  1:00:47  
Nice. All right, Stephanie. Have a fabulous weekend. Thank you.

My final thoughts on the episode. Oh, this was such a lovely conversation. Stephanie, telling her story. You can see the love, like you can hear the love she has for her family, for her husband, for her baby for her own self. Like it's just absolutely beautiful. And the processing that she goes through when she's trying to understand like, things that happened in her past things that are happening today, relationships, all that like, it comes out so beautifully in her artwork. It's just it's all it's also moving. The way she portrays motherhood is just absolute perfection it it's incredibly moving. For me as a mama. I loved this conversation. It reminded me of something Jimmy wrote on the blog, I think he was he was talking about different worldviews and life philosophies and all these different ways we can see the world and it's just, it's beautiful when we can take from all different kinds of truths that we have found throughout the world, not necessarily from nonfiction things, but like just truth that we have seen or experience or read about in the world, pull that together to create a life or philosophy of life that is good for ourselves. And it's good for the world around us and for the people. And like that's what secular grace is is what humanism is, is just doing, feeling thinking as many different ways as possible. What is good? I don't know even the word good feels like not enough. And it can also be very trite. But yeah, I love what Stephanie is putting out into the world. I loved hearing your story. This was a lovely, lovely interview, I loved

David Ames  1:03:00  
the secular gray started the week is about connection. Whenever I'm on someone else's podcast I talk about the ABCs of secular spirituality. That is all belonging and connection. The connection part is what we heard in this conversation with Arline and Stephanie to people deeply connecting about important things and learning from each other and feeling literally feeling that bond between them. My personal view is that our longing for the divine for the transcendent for God, what have you is really a longing for connection with other people. We've said before, a number of times, the human condition is the need to be known and the need to be loved. And it is when we connect with one another that we are known by another human being that we feel the most fulfilled and spiritually satisfied, for lack of a better term. Next week, we have returning guests Daniel Daniel is an active member of the deconversion anonymous Facebook group. He is also a social scientists with a background in psychology in addiction and various other fields. He and I are talking about the psychology of apologetics. You are not going to want to miss this one. That is up next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beads. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast From the atheists United studios Podcast Network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Benoit Kim: Discover More

20 Questions With a Believer, ExVangelical, Mental Health, Podcast, Podcasters, Purity Culture, Race
Listen on Apple Podcasts

This week’s guest is Benoit Kim. He is a “Veteran, Penn-educated Policymaker turned Psychotherapist, & Podcaster at Discover More.” Benoit is a Christian, creating space for deep and meaningful conversations and stories.  The Discover More podcast is a show for independent thinkers with an emphasis on mental health. Benoit is currently a forensic clinician at Project 180.

Links

Discover More Podcast
https://www.discovermorepodcast.com/

YouTube
https://www.youtube.com/@DiscoverMorePodcast

LinkTree
https://kite.link/DiscoverMore133

Quotes

“People just want to be heard”

“This force of life…this container of life is larger than our will, larger than what we think our life should be versus what it actually is.” 

“I was 24 at the time, and that was the first time I had to confront my limited mortality: Holy crap. I may die.

“At the end of the day, humans are meaning-making machines…”

“There is no such thing as ‘useless emotions’…They all serve a purpose.” 

“Self-discovery, curiosity, explorations, personal developments? Those are all products of privileges. If you don’t have privileges, then you’re surviving…”

“Passing a policy is not the same thing as implementing a policy.” 

“The macro is comprised of the micro…Hurt people hurt people. Period.”

“Change takes time.”

“You may get hurt again, but if you don’t try, that’s the biggest regret.”

“I don’t have ‘bad or good’ in my paradigm of vocabulary. Does it serve you or not serve you?”

“Stress is the number one trigger that activates all mental illnesses.” 

“Stories are not just content. Stories are these lived, visceral experiences that become embedded genetically into our minds…”

“…storytelling stays as this timeless avenue to really connect people…”

“There are a lot of contributing factors to why psychotherapy works, but I think the essence of all mental health is this feeling that you are not alone.”

Interact

Graceful Atheist Podcast Merch!
https://www.teepublic.com/user/gracefulatheistpodcast

Join the Deconversion Anonymous Facebook group!

Secular Grace
https://gracefulatheist.com/2016/10/21/secular-grace/

Deconversion
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/

Deconstruction
https://gracefulatheist.com/2017/12/03/deconversion-how-to/#deconstruction

Support the podcast
Patreon https://www.patreon.com/gracefulatheist
Paypal: paypal.me/gracefulatheist

Podchaser - Graceful Atheist Podcast

Attribution

“Waves” track written and produced by Makaih Beats

Transcript

NOTE: This transcript is AI produced (otter.ai) and likely has many mistakes. It is provided as rough guide to the audio conversation.

David Ames  0:11  
This is the graceful atheist podcast United studios Podcast Network. Welcome. Welcome. Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast. My name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. I want to thank my latest writer and reviewer on the Apple podcast store S S. Thank you so much for leaving your review. Please consider rating and reviewing the podcast on the Apple podcast store, rate the podcast on Spotify, and subscribe to the podcast wherever you are listening. Thank you to all my supporters. If you too would like to have an ad free experience of the podcast please become a patron at patreon.com/graceful atheist. Are you in the middle of doubts deconstruction, the dark night of the soul. You do not have to do it alone. Please join our private Facebook group deconversion anonymous and become a part of the community. You can find us at facebook.com/groups/deconversion We now have merch if you'd like to have a secular Grace themed graceful atheist podcast theme t shirt mug and various other items. Arline has done the work to bring up a shop for us. The link will be in the show notes. Please check it out and get your merch today. Special thanks to Mike T for editing today's show. On today's show, my guest today is Benoit Kim. Ben was the host of the Discover more podcast. It focuses on independent thinking and mental health. Benoit himself is a forensic clinician in psychology. And he brings to bear his wide ranging life experience including being French Canadian, having gained citizen in the United States by serving in the army. He was educated in and worked in policymaking for some time, until he decided that that wasn't what he wanted to do with his life. He wanted to help people. And so he went into psychology. Benoit is a believer, but he has shed the fundamentalism, we get into the how purity culture has affected his life. And finally, we touch on a subject that's important to Benoit and one that I need to be honest, I'm skeptical about and that is the use of psychedelics in a clinical format. I want to be clear here that then law presents the evidence in a compelling way. But the difference between using psychedelics within a clinical environment with a trained psychiatrist is significantly different than doing so on one's own. I'll leave it at that. Here is Ben walk in to tell his story. And walk him Welcome to the graceful atheist podcast.

Benoit Kim  2:59  
David, thank you for having me on on this rainy weather in Los Angeles at least.

David Ames  3:04  
Yeah, yeah. So I'm up in the Pacific Northwest and I have sunshine. So we've we've traded weather. Yes, we did. Benoit, I'm gonna let you talk about your own CV. There's a lot to it. If you could introduce yourself, tell people like what you're doing. I'll say up front that you're a podcast host of the Discover more podcast, we're gonna get into some of the things where we are very similar, I think and maybe some of the differences. But go ahead and introduce yourself to the listeners.

Benoit Kim  3:30  
So here's my 40,000 foot overview. So yeah, my name is French. I'm probably one of the few French Korean American you will meet. And for the longest time on Facebook for 10 plus years, I was the only Benoit Kim. So I spent the first half of my life in four different countries in three different continents. I was born in Paris, and then I moved to Korea, which is my ethnicity. And I lived in China for a while before I went to a boarding high school in California. And that was the induction of my faith into this Lutheran High School. Okay, and well, I'm sure we'll get into it where I think that was the first time I became allergic to these Lutheran indoctrinations of what is what what they deem as Greece for the team as faith what they deem as a good Christian air quotes versus the actual execution of that faith and this gracious lifestyle that I very much admire. And so now Currently, I work as a psychotherapist at USC, I accepted my new offer into the reentry populations working with just the populations who have mental illnesses. And I'll be working with them to hopefully to restore their sanity and for them to read, implementing the society because as we both know, recidivism extremely high, at least in Los Angeles is about 70%. And I'm a former policymaker I went to graduate school at University of Pennsylvania, which is a number one school at the program at the time. I went there and not to brag about the procedure of the school per se since I worked a lot to shed that layer of the false self of this prestige. But it's more about the fact that I went there for the sake of making impact because I believe in different vehicles for changes as a therapist, as a lawyer, as a physician, etc. But as a policymaker, you can impact 1000s and 1000s. Because I held this utilitarian philosophy for the longest time. But through a lot of the dirty politics compromising soul for the sake of impact, I took my hopefully my third and last career pivot in the last seven years into the clinical fields two and a half years ago. And my clinical interest in psychotherapy, in addition to psychedelic therapy, which speaks to my own healing journey, because psychedelics allow me to heal through my own sexual trauma, if you have opportunities to go down to because I'm very passionate about especially Men's Health and men's sexual health, which is not very often talked about. Okay.

David Ames  5:41  
Excellent. Wow, there's a lot to unpack. And hopefully we can get to, I'll just say immediately that on the podcast, and a reoccurring theme has been the impact of purity culture, in particular on people as they, as they deconstruct that, that affects them. Even in the context of marriage, right, even after from a Christian perspective, sex is supposed to be a good thing, they can still find problems that follow them into marriage, from that purity culture, so as well as other people who have experienced sexual trauma events as well.

Man, you've hinted at a lot there, I want to focus just a little bit on the journey of faith for you. One of the questions we start with often is, what was your faith tradition growing up,

Benoit Kim  6:35  
I appreciate you picking up what I'm putting down, which is an indication of a seasoned podcaster. But I have a lot to say because I feel like faith first and foremost ebbs and flows. Of course, spirituality ebbs and flows, which is a seasonality of life. However, as you talked about purity culture is like this very big box. And I think It confines a lot of those who really upholds not just faith per practice that religion, or practice organized religion versus just believing this higher entity. I was born into Christian Christianity. My parents are my mom's a Catholic, devoted, I don't like denominations. I don't like the label. Because as the Bible talked about, religion isn't flawed. But men is, therefore religion becomes flawed, just like Jesus spent a lot of his effort trying to dismantle and fight the temple, so to speak. So I was born into that faith. However, I think a lot of people fail air, quote, to convert from their childhood faith to adulthood. Whether that stress has by their life, reality says about life, the grief and the loss, or as tragedies, which is inherited to life by suffering is part of life. Christian faith aside, so I think that was my first taste into the perceived Christian faith versus the execution of Christian faith through the boarding High School just alluded to. It's like, it's a Lutheran High School, okay, I won't name the school, where they're a lot more conservative, a lot more orthodox, so to speak. And one thing that really, I think catalyzed is my whole conversations with myself and others about what it means to be a good Christian. Was I remember, I remember her name, her name was faith, very synchronistically. Yeah. And she was a senior, and she experienced pregnancy. In high school, and one thing that all crazy a lot of Christians, and especially Lutheran orthodox branches, talk about is pro life, pro life, pro life. And so through whatever conversations or faith, she chose to keep the baby, but then I found out a few months later that she was expelled two months before graduation. Wow. Okay. And I think that was the first time I really contemplated about what is this mean? That they're indoctrinating their teaching of all these biblical messages, all these truth, and all these important things by this Messiah who was a perfect human, and the perfect God that walked the earth, yet, in reality, they're expelling this 17 year old who made probably the one of the hardest decisions in our life, to keep that baby or her faith. Yeah, the rewards she gets his getting expelled two months before she bought a graduate, which obviously sparked a lot of other GED other processes, and I was very much disheartened by that. But to answer your question, I think that was the first catalyst about this just faith conversation. And I think for the first time, I realized it's bigger than just what people teach us on the schools.

David Ames  9:34  
I definitely think this is one of the similarities that we have is a focus on Grace. I'm going to be on your podcast, I'll tell my story there. But just for context, you know, I came to Christianity late in my in my teenage years, and I call myself a grace junkie I was having read the New Testament, I thought that hey, this is what and when I got to church for the first time, like for real for the first time, I thought, hey, they seem to have missed this part of the message. They seem to have forgotten that he came from the poor and the sick and not the well, not not the perfect and holy. So I think that's a deep similarity in our journeys here.

Then while then I'd like to hear just a little bit more than as you get out of the boarding school and go on with the rest of your life, I understand you had a plan to do policymaking and a few other things. You've also been in the army. Tell me about some of those experiences.

Benoit Kim  10:33  
Yeah, I tell a lot of people that I'm 30 now, but I feel like I lived 10,000 lifetime, and in the last decade, which is a deep privilege, because I'm alive here to tell the story. So as an Asian American, I think I was part of this statistics where I was raised by a tiger mom, I was raised under this belief, that achievement at all costs, mental health isn't real, doesn't matter. Just work hard, put your head down. And whatever will happen, will will succeed. So I had all these three year five year seven year and meticulous plan, I'm a very cognitive and very heavy, and I like to front load, and I like to organize everything. But ironically, contrary to my high school faith journey, I think through this, a lot of pain teachers, as I call them, I think God taught me to surrender, that this force of life that we call is this container of life is larger than we are, it's larger than our will larger than what we think life should be versus what it actually is. But I joined the Army, because that's how I became a naturalized citizenship. I became a reserve army just after the combat training in the summer, through this specialized language program, because I'm multilingual. So it's like a linguist program based on warfare needs. And then through that, at the time, it was relatively peaceful. When I joined, it was 2015, I believe. So there wasn't a lot of things going on. We're coming from the post Bush era, right things relatively calm during the Obama era as well. And then 2017. I don't know if you remember, but Mr. Trump and Kim Jong Un at the time, that had a excuse my French thick measuring contest? Yes, I have a red blood cell. And no, I have a red blood cell. No, mine's bigger, etc. So our unit was one of the 12 units to get someone to get deployed to North and South Korean border. And I was 24 at the time. And that was the first time I had to confirm my limited mortality, that holy crap, I may die, because he was perceived as extremely high tension. And the tension was escalating for like months, so a lot of speculation about is this war through etc. And that's, I think that's when I really questioned my faith as well, because I was like, God, why have though forsaken? That's a very common saying in the Bible, and otherwise, and that's how I really felt. And they also catalyzed my first major depression. Like I said, because of my tiger mom, I didn't believe in mental health. Somehow, whatever I wanted to do a Will my power through and I was able to achieve it. Sure. There's obstacles. There's the micro pains and sufferings and teachers, of course, but I've never experienced this dramatic shift of my internal landscape. Going from this, someone who feel I could do most things to Holy crap, I don't have my life in control, I may die in the next nine months, whatever the timeline is, but then through it, we can talk more about but through different ebbs and flows, I really realized that was God's way of instilling what Surrender means, because as you know, errorCode, high achievers, people who are very heavy, we have way of intellectualizing everything to our own benefits. And somehow, I think God found ways to humble me more because at the time, I was more prone to hubris, I really thought I'd had it all I could do whatever I set my mind to suppose through this faith, I'm God's child, I can do all things through Him. But of course, it's over spiritualization

David Ames  13:54  
and just being a 20 something, man, but yes, I definitely remember thinking, Yeah, I know it all.

So definitely, I think one of the things that makes you interesting as a podcaster is having a couple of fairly dramatic life experiences that made you reevaluate the importance of life, the importance of mental health, the importance of being the self aware of the self achiever in you and recognises you needed a little self grace. Talk to me a bit about how that you get from the hubris and the gold, achievement oriented personality to a bit more humility and a bit more self grace.

Benoit Kim  14:45  
I wish the answer is more it's a rosier don't I'm about to share, but in actuality, just when you're faced by the tidal waves of life, you just humble you learn to be humbled the life humbles you, because I truly believe whether you believe in synchronicity, spirituality, the source, oneness, God, whatever language you want to touch it as that I believe it as God, I think God or life tries to teach the same lesson. Until you learn that lesson. I think he hits you that with a seamless and over and over again. So for about three, four years, I didn't truly become humble. Like the humility wasn't ingrained in my essence. Until the third fourth year, I realize Holy crap, God, I see what you're trying to teach me. And through that shifts inevitably became more receptive to feedback, just to accept this truth that life is just unknowable. And I think CS Lewis, famous Christian philosopher, he's like a mystic and a lot of people's. I mean, the guy's phenomenal. I think he talks about one of the fundamental characteristics of God is the unknowability. The moment you can know and grasp what God is called, loses its essence. And I think you can make that same statement about the universe and the source. And I think it's unknowability that I really had difficulty with. Because why isn't pattern recognitions useful, because it allows you to feel a sense of delusions or illusions control about the future. But the past is not predicted, the past does not predict the future period. So I think that's how I was able to go from this mid 20 kid who I got it all to learning about the heart, the hierarchy of ignorance, the more you know, the more you know, nothing. And so through that, and just a lot of the tidal waves of life. And through a lot of introspection, which is my personality trait shout out to my parents, to how a journal, I'll meditate. And I'll really think about what just happened to me and sort of create a space in my life to review the archives of my behaviors, and actions. And is what I'm doing serving me is that allowing me to show up the way I'm proud of the way God is proud of, to my friends, to my partner, to my work, etc. But it was not this straightforward, linear journey, because I think a lot of people have this illusion that life is linear, as you know, they will life isn't a linear NatHERS feet journey. And I think I just accepted the non linearity, nonlinear idea of life. And I think God played a big role, the way I perceive it, as at the end of the day, humans are meaning making machines. And I think that's the meaning I'm I chose actively to equip my life with and the lane I walk. And that's why I'm very open with different type of conversations, I have a lot of atheist friends, because at the end of the day, you find a meeting that is fitting in your life, the continuum of life you walk in, and that can either serve you or it does not serve you.

David Ames  17:42  
Yeah, it's interesting in in just that answer, you've went over a number of things where we disagree. And the one that we do agree on is, is that people are meaning makers. And we there's some this the other thing I think is interesting about your story, I do think that each of us must come to a point where we recognize that fact, and there's no way to share that with someone else. I recently had Jennifer Michael hex, it's a beautiful writer. She's written a number of books, one called doubt, once called the The Wonder paradox. But we talked about that a lot that almost every generation as a society, and each individual has to go through this process, a bit of self discovery, a bit of the humbling process, a bit of recognizing that we make meaning in this life and embracing that and moving forward. And maybe not everyone makes that pass that recognition and experiences that but it's a very significant human experience.

Benoit Kim  18:37  
You know, if I may, I think a lot of people forget this truth, that self discovery process that you alluded to, requires a pause, and an inflection point, so to speak, like the pandemic, a lot of people call it a great pause. Of course, it's it's a lot of tragedies happen. A lot of people died. So I hate finding silver linings in such a tragedy. At the same time. Our brains are about 3 million years old, give or take. So it's been optimized, evolutionarily speaking. So it's like with emotions, there is no such thing as useless emotions. That's why I talk a lot about my my clients, anger, grief, sadness, they all serve a purpose, just like happiness, excitement and joy. They all serve a purpose. The positive negative dichotomy of emotions is what we actually then as but Delos of purpose. Likewise, our brains allowed us to create this autopilot modes, right? Thinking Fast and Slow by Daniel Kahneman, Nobel Prize winning cognitive psychologist, he talks about system one thinking is an evolutionary optimize. So we can just go go go, he doesn't really require to think, but if you have to think about 12 times 15, you have to wait a minute, you have to pause and really think that and I want to, I'm quite a meta thinker. So I want to tie that into the question or this discussion we have. Were likewise without these Eriko sufferings there's so many humans are allergic to who we want to prevent suffering? Which is pretty laughable because we didn't choose our birthright. We're only here, David, because our parents grandparents made a certain decisions at a certain point in the timeline that allowed us to be born. So if if we didn't even choose to be born, what gives us any rights to have this? hubris, this belief that we can actually influence or exert power over life? And so to that point, I think, yes, self discovery. And yes, I think through this self discovery, many people go from converting charter faith to adults of faith. In my case, there are a lot of ups and downs are in your case, who choose to do convert, whilst upholding this grace or gracefulness essence that I think, is probably the reason why you're so open to talk to a lot of Christians and believers, because some people do have that, but I think requires a pause. And I think that pause often comes with pain.

David Ames  20:53  
It's interesting, you mentioned the pandemic, if you just go back through the back catalogue. A huge number of guests will talk about that that was that was the moment they were out of the context. And they began to question what they had been taught. So again, I'm positive on on pauses.

I want to return back to your personal story a bit because you you I think, got the entire education to do policymaking as an extension of what you were doing in the army, I believe, and then subsequently decided that that wasn't the thing you wanted to do. So let's talk about about that, like what that was like, and then what the, what changed your mind.

Benoit Kim  21:37  
That's another shining example, about the surrender piece I think God had me on for the last quite a few years. So I really believed in the avenue of policymaking, because I recognize the power of the privilege of education, not just in my life, but also my parents is life as well as immigrants, they only got to where they are because of the education they've been given. And self discovery, curiosity, explorations personal developments, those are all byproducts of privileges. If you don't have privileges, then you're surviving. And you don't have the ability to seek out podcast row yourself, this growth junkies as I am. So that's the privileges itself. But so I got into policymaking and you hear hear things, right? You're like, oh, a lot of people stray away from their intended path, they become part of the problem, because that's the only way. But once again, the hubris that means I know I'm different, I will be able to successfully overcome and conquer this monstrosity of policy grille locking system. Unlike the millions came before me who failed even Obama he talks about in his autobiography, The Promised lands. So I thought, no, I could do it. And I got into policymaking. And being a pen was a pretty conducive environment. And that's when I really realized the reason why Eric would prestige is important is not the name volume, but the environment that you're in. For the first time in my life. I was not the first in my class, like high school was pretty effortless for me. Things came pretty easily for me, just cognitively speaking. But then when I was at Penn, I realized I was not the lowest coefficients, but I was either the average or everyone else was above me. But I think that was my growth mindset. I heard work where I wasn't deterred by that. I wasn't envious. I saw that as amazing as holy crap. I could be esoteric. I could have these philosophical or whatever conversations and people get it. It's like us playing podcasting. Right. So you say tennis, you throw a ball, I catch it, and I give it back. It's like a give and take process. So and extend that into policymaking where at least at the NGO, non governmental organization, our work as a policymaker, a lot of people are paying graduates. So there is that this understanding that you'd have this air, quote, cognitive ability, the CV to be here, but I think that's when this policymaking became tricky, because I realized a lot of people who are in that field came from a very privileged background. And they had a theory, like they had a great grasp, in theory, but not in the pragmatic implementations or what that means, right? Because passing a policy is not the same thing as implementation of policy. It's a timeless gap that we still grapple with in 2023. And I saw some of that within the policymakers are quote, circle. But then the real difficulty for me was realized, I am not different from anyone else came before me. I'm just the same. And it's also a systematic issue because to implement any changes, you have to compromise, you have to make trade offs, you have to make deals, and it's not about what I want. It's about what you have to do. Like David, if I asked you if you can make a minor moral compromise minor, but you're not killing anyone. You're not stealing any Think you may lose a few hours of sleep. But in return as a product of that you can impact 4000 marginalize folks. Would you do that? You're probably see yes,

David Ames  25:11  
yeah, no. And I understand that policymaking must be 1000 of those kinds of compromises a day. So yes, I understand.

Benoit Kim  25:18  
Yeah. So that's what I saw. And I realized through iterations of that, if I have to make that compromise today, I'll be fine. But what about next week? What about a month? What about a year, just like cigarettes and addictions, nobody start with a pack of cigarettes. First time you start with the first, nobody started with six bottles of wine, you start with the first glass of wine. And I think I saw this iteration process. And I'm very good at system thinking. So I disability to sort of zoom out from the moments and momentum and this Go Go Go mode. And I really have to think for myself that can I resist this force of policy for the sake of air, quote, utilitarian impacts, and I realized I don't want to sacrifice my soul. I don't want to sacrifice my essence of who I am. The integrity and the moral compass outside of religion, that I uphold the early there to my conditioning, and my upholding is not all conditioning is bad, you can keep some conditioning in the program, some that's not serving you. And that's when I dealt with. And I turned 28, about two and a half years ago to really so with that, and I chose to depart from policy. But I was fortunately able to create a policy and truancy aspect in Philadelphia. And that was really cool working with a black and brown youth. So I still uphold the law of gratitude. And I still smile when I think about some of those experiences. But it is so difficult beyond what people even imagine and the complexity is infinite.

David Ames  26:43  
Yeah, in particular, the just the system's inertia and your you know, one person trying to move a mountain. Yeah, I can really I can really appreciate that.

You went on to want to focus on psychology psychotherapy. Tell me why what was it about that that intrigued you?

Benoit Kim  27:10  
There are a lot of confusing factors. And also to preface I didn't work in I wasn't a congressman's i Sure i spent a few years in policy Bose mainly to city level, I worked with some state folks for grants and funding sake. But I do want to preface by saying that I'm still very limited by the experiences, I'm just speaking about my own experiences. So please don't come find me after the fact. I think there's a lot of contributing factors to policy issues, socio economic, political, whatever language you want to add on to it. But from my experience, at least in Philadelphia, which is the poorest major cities, they contend with Chicago, back and forth, they have one of the highest crime rates, and they have the highest illiteracy rates in all of major cities. So through that container and experiences, I realized a lot of the political issues and the societal issues I was deeply passionate about, were simply the byproduct of lack of mental health intergenic intergenerational trauma, like their trauma genes, epigenetics, like people who go through a lot of hardships, like in the black communities, that trauma gets encoded epigenetically, which is a change of DNA expressions, genetics is that DNA genomes, and I saw that into poverty. But often it's the combinations of many of those factors. And I think mental health and emotional health became the through line, that I saw a lot of the political issues I was working with, at least in city of Philadelphia. So I realized, wow, I think myself included, and many folks forget that the macro is compressing them micro. And so you have to address the individual trauma component because hurt people hurt people, period. So I think I had to decide, do I want to stay in the macro realm? Or do I want to go to micro which is individual work, and there's so many opportunities, and there's so many directions you can take, but through my interest in psychology, emotionality, because I think how we behave, our behaviors are often the manifestations of how we feel internally, views internal reality it's manifests externally, right. So because of that, I did a lot of research and I chose the social work, which is a discipline I choose. But whether it's LMFT, sizes, whatever. Y'all do psychotherapy, you just different approaches and different modalities.

David Ames  29:34  
If you're willing, I said I wasn't gonna push you in this direction. But let's, I'm going to if you're willing, how did therapy or psychotherapy apply to you personally? And was that a part of the decision to go down that road?

Benoit Kim  29:45  
I think it's twofold. So I as I alluded to earlier, my first experience, and my first taste of mental health was through my major depressions catalyzed by my deployments, this looming deployment of potential Life and Death, which is a lot for a 27 year old to bear because there is not a lot of opportunities in life to confront your mortality unless you have like near death experiences, car accidents, etc. So that was a first right so I was recommended the army to see a counselor. But I only saw her once because I was very apprehensive. I didn't I was a skeptic, I didn't believe in mental health, right. But I did experiences otter consuming darkness, a imagery I can think about and I share on my podcast sometimes is like the bottomless pit and Dark Knight Rises three were were Wayne was stuck in this bottomless pit, and no one ever escaped beforehand. But with his big plot armor, he was the first human to escape. And now of course, he became this hero's journey became this Batman triumph, etc, right? I wasn't Batman, I didn't have this, I didn't have his fiscal policies, or his money or the plot armor. So I felt stuck in that bottomless pit. And this feeling of stuckness is where a lot of people attribute depression feeling like if it's major depression, so that was one. But I think the real change with psychotherapy and the potential of it and why I became to believe it. So I went from a Skeptic to Believer even after my major depression, because change takes time period, especially such a dramatic shift of internal psyche, from not believing to believing or believing to not believing in your case requires a lot of processes was my sexual trauma, where I feel comfortable sharing because I was healed through that through the power of psilocybin therapy, which is magic mushrooms, and I'm very well versed in psychedelic research. So I'm both practitioner, and I'm also researcher, and also consumer research, was in college, I had a sexual trauma with this individual. And without the gory details, it really contributed to my insistence that hookup culture became very vindictive, because I didn't always want to save my virginity for my wife, because who knows life is very long, but I wanted to at least save it for this special someone. And this person wasn't the special, someone got it. And yeah, I was roof feed, and I woke up on the other side with their trauma. So because of that I spent majority of my early 20s and mid 20s. Just on it wasn't I didn't want to commit sure the commitment issues collegially I couldn't commit. Because most people with commitment issues, it comes down to this feeling of lack of safety and relationships, why trauma. So that's how I was I was in superficial relationships, couple months at a time, a couple of weeks at a time never wanted to commit because of the fear of being hurt again. And into 2017. When I came across this healer, who facilitated me through this psilocybin therapy, of course, it is still illegal on a federal level. But there's some exciting research and we're making some significant headway. So under this Aerocool psychedelic Renaissance we're in and within a worth eight hours, David. So remember, I spent six years harboring resentments, anger, rage towards this individual. And that extended towards all female and all woman just internally because it's traumatic response into within seven to eight hours. I had this song after the guided psychedelic therapy where I literally thought to myself, I was like, Oh, I wonder how she's doing. Should I reach out and message her saying that I forgive her now forgiving her act of forgiving her by giving myself that permission to move on with my life. I think that's why forgiveness is hard because you feel stuck. I never reached out it was too much work. I forgot her last name. So I never did that. But going from this dramatic shift of unable to AERCO move on with my life relationally to this place of forgiveness and grace, by forgiving her and I forgive myself. And through that I was able to recommit to relationships, we accept the fact that you may get hurt again. But if you don't try that's the biggest regret. Because I tend to live my life minimizing regrets. I don't really believe in optimal decisions because there's constant opportunity costs being here. We're not outside what's raining outside for me, but it's sunny outside Yeah, into recently six months ago. I'm happily engaged to my fiance after three and half years. Congratulations and thank you thank you and that to me is what healing is where it allows me to recommit and have faith and relational container that we call romantic relationship once more into now being happily engaged with my future lifelong partner. So it's been quite a quite a journey with mental health and psychotherapy to say the

David Ames  34:49  
least Yeah, wow.

Yeah, so let's let's chat brief About the psychedelic side of things, and I want to preface it by saying, everything we do at this podcast is about gathering evidence. And I understand there's some fairly compelling evidence that I'll give you in a moment to discuss that psychedelics within a clinical environment is quite effective for in particular things like PTSD and other traumatic events like such as yourself. I think the thing that that I caution is as an A not you, but other people. Other people, I think, are a bit too Cavalier. Because what is kind of wink wink, nudge nudge under the hood is yeah, you can, you can go, you know, take LSD or magic mushrooms on your own and have this experience on your own. So there's a vast gap between doing something on your own versus in a clinical environment with trained people who can walk you through, ultimately, the experiencing of that trauma and the letting go of that trauma. So a couple things I'd like you to address one. Let's talk about the research for a second from your perspective. And then do you share my my hesitancy to blanket recommend psychedelics?

Benoit Kim  36:13  
100%, I think we live in this era of I call it Eriko motivation for analysts, incessant motivations, inspirations, all these advices. That's out of context. I don't give advices anymore, because you have to contextualize everything. And you have to ask what is the context? So yes, and a reference point that just came to my mind as you were sharing is alcohol. So I've been sober from alcohol for about three years, because he became a point of the service in my relationship, actually. So I've been sober from that since. Two, I have nothing against alcohol. It played a role in my life. I don't have bad or good in my paradigm of vocabulary. I just, there's a serve here. There's an officer if you are bringing that up, because alcohol is the only drug because it's a poison, chemically. That in America, if you tell people you don't drink, people ask you, why not? Not even? Why don't you mockery? Why? He told them, You don't smoke weed, or you don't smoke cigarettes? Oh, good for you. Yeah. I want to start with that. But I'm bringing this up. Because, like I said, I have the opportunity to spend mine first half my life in Europe, and Asia, and all causes a lot more nor not just the more normative, but people start drinking at an earlier age. But if you look at the incidence of blackout, drunk driving all of these tragedies associated with drinking is significantly less than America. And I think it comes down to not the substance, but the utilizations in education around it. Like in Europe and Asia, most family and households will introduce you to all kind of more subtle, incremental stage, you have a sip of wine, you have a couple of beer with your family, especially with your dad, which is a lot of containers I'm familiar with. And then over time, based on the education's and this in a controlled setting up in a home, you get to gradually increase your tolerance or your exposure, or your alcohol intake. And you do that across society, right? Whereas in the America, we don't have that. Yeah, people get fake IDs, people binge drink. People go go crazy when they're turned 21, public drunkenness. I was one of those. So I had a public drunkenness on my record for a while until it was explained a long time ago. So that's one thing I wanted to share. But yeah, I do agree that it has to be approached very, very cautiously because there are some red tapes. And now I'm sure we'll segue into the research aspect and the clinical implications and why it's so efficacious as a molecule, as a healing modality is if you have heart disease, if you have mental illness in your family, and mental illness and mental health are different mental health is the overarching umbrella. And that mental illness is within that umbrella, just like physical health is not cancer. But cancer falls into the umbrella of physical health likewise, so if you have schizophrenia, bipolar disorder, borderline personality, disorder, etc, in your family, because of research shows about 20 to 30%, of mental illness is genetics. What that means is 20 and 30% of people with Family Mental Illness history, that genes these Dormans until it gets triggered by stress. Stress is the number one trigger that activates all mental illnesses. And when one's mental illness is activated, it's irreversible. That means you have that for the rest of your life. Right. So if you have any of mental illness history in your family, it has to stay away because psychedelics has been documented to trigger psychosis or a psychotic episode. So that's one and two heart disease. People with heart issues or heart disease in your family, you also have to stay away because it's not conducive to So there are red tapes, and it has to be consulted with medical doctors. I'm not a medical doctor, this is not medical advice. But you have to seek, you have to safeguard against potential implication, because you can have too many ibuprofen, it will have adverse effect, but ibuprofen when taken appropriately, it has almost virtually zero setup. It's extremely safe, right. But if you take in too many, you could cause some serious heart issues and etc, heart failures. Likewise, with psychedelics, it's the same thing. When you approach it safely through education's the research, and I don't mean just Google browsing or asking, telling me everything about I don't mean that but I mean, actual research and actual consultation with professionals, he can have some amazing, amazing efficacy is and I'm sure we can talk more about.

David Ames  40:50  
Again, I don't want to get into my story too much, but just context a lot of drug and alcohol addiction in my family. My rebellion was like, I'm not going to drink. So I'm actually, you know, sober by choice and have been since 16. And I completely relate to you like, when I tell people that, you know, they think, Oh, is it religious? And it's like, no. So it is you are the odd person out, I've had to work out the social graces of you know, occasionally buying around for people just to be, you know, be a part of the group, I enjoy being with friends, you know, even if they are drinking, that's fine. I don't hold it against people. But it was definitely not something for me.

The other aspect of growing up around drug and alcohol is, you know, I've talked to people on psychedelics, I've talked to people on various other drugs. And one of the things I joke about is I've never come away from one of those conversations thinking, wow, that was really deep. And I just want to contrast that with what might happen in a clinical scenario where someone is guiding you through the experience. And so I'm definitely open to the research and the data that suggests that that is, can be a positive experience. And the last thing I'll say is, for myself, I've got also a bunch of mental health issues, including several of the things that you mentioned. So my father, I, I believe had schizophrenia. My mother, I believe she had personality disorder of one kind or another undiagnosed. And so for me personally, that would never be an option. So just to have that out. So again, let's give you an a chance to talk about some of the research here as well.

Benoit Kim  42:42  
Thanks for sharing. I appreciate you sharing. Some of those disorders and personalities that we talked about are some of the most stigmatized in America due to Hollywood portrayal. Big surprise what you're saying Hollywood does not portray these realistically. So I appreciate you sharing that nonetheless. So also, I want to preface by saying that most of our research is from with John Hopkins maps. These are not the research I conducted. But I'm consuming and these are the sources I usually go to. And of course, Rick Doblin the founder and the CO executive director at maps, which is a psychedelic research center under the John Hopkins Hospital is extremely credible resource, and they are the pioneer and a leading effort in the psychedelic Healing Center, or in the psychedelic healing effort around. So they just completed their third clinical trial, sponsored and funded by FDA. So it's extremely credible. Even our old, outdated government agency department, like FDA has recognized because to documented evidence, it's just, it's too compelling, as you said earlier, so they're a third trial finish, so that data is coming out. So I'll be speaking mainly about the second clinical trial that was completed about a year ago, give or take, so the data is out there and also I'm very well versed in most meta analyses. Meta analysis just means it's extremely credible has a lot of authority. And this cross references multiple different sorts of clinical settings and data points. So it's like a consolidations of most researches just for educational sake. So if you I want to start somewhere else with numbers because I think number stick it's very simple number is affects us. So effect size is the if you've taken statistics or whatever effect sizes like a generally speaking how effective the dosage or the study substance is. So more common substances that people are aware of SSRI or SSDI, which is an antidepressant. It's very common, it works for some does not work for many. The effect size of SSRI or antidepressants is about 0.3 which means it's minor reflectiveness because study shows that about 30 minutes to an hour of rigorous running or workout produces the same amount of serotonin. As SSRI serotonin is the happy molecule as we as we collectively say it is right. So as you can tell it works, and definitely now for all, and then about MCT. Magnetic conversion therapy is one of the most effective treatment for depressions, like chambering treatments, resistant depressions, or EMDR is about 0.8, which means it's very, very great moderate to very strong evidence. Psychedelic therapy, David is 1.2 effect size. Wow, yeah, which is four times the effectiveness of SSRIs. And about a third more significant and more efficacious than MCT, or other some of the more very strong evidence base therapy like CBT, and so on. So that's the effect size, I want to start there. And the study I'm about to quote is the second clinical trial with John Hopkins, the FDA approved, they recruited I think, 110 participants after parsing after bedding after eligibility, like the health cautionary that we just talked about. And these are the people with complex PTSD, treatment resistant depression, what that means is these people have been on medications like SSRIs, they have been seeking psychotherapy for a decade, 10 years. So these are not skeptics, these are full believers of mental health. But they continue to battle with ongoing complications and suffering by their symptoms, despite being treated for them. So these are the criteria. So the eligibility the bar is extremely high to enter this realm of control study clinically, and not to turn this into a neurobiology lecture. So I'll share some of the high bullet points where it's a two year longitudinal study. Because I ketamine, which is considered as Special K like the entry drug for psychedelics, it does not give you these crazy illusions. In fact, it's very mild. You just feel this deep relaxations. Now, just for people who are listening to us for the first time, it's the only approved psychedelic substance for clinical usage, but it's over applied. What I mean by that is, it works. But according to meta analysis, and the most cutting edge research, the sustained efficacy for ketamine is about one to two weeks. What that means is it does improve your emotional well being it does decrease your symptoms, etc. But after about one or two weeks, it diminishes and you have to reapply. And at least in LA ketamine is about $280 an hour. So it's extremely expensive. The entry point is very high economically, so it's not sustainable for many people. And so for a psychedelic, I'm alluding to psilocybin, MDMA, which are the main molecules for PTSD are some of the symptoms we talked about, or the diagnosis we talked about. It has at least two years of sustained efficacy. So two years after the completion of this study, 86% of the participants that are alluded to, they no longer exhibited any symptoms that eligible them for have this diagnosis. In other words, 86% of these participants who've been medicated for 10 plus years, who've been seeking therapy for 10 plus years, no longer have any depressive or PTSD symptoms, that when they got retested for diagnosing sake, like diagnostic assessment, they didn't even qualify for PTSD, or depression. And it's I'm not talking about symptom reduction. Here, I'm talking about a complete eradication of the root disease itself. And until now, EMDR is a very, very great trauma modality. But psychedelic therapy is the only known modality that has the ability to have this effect size, with this ability to eradicate some of these symptoms that have plagued so many people.

David Ames  48:48  
Okay. All right. Well, I think you've done an excellent job of presenting presenting the evidence, I will let the audience you know, take that as as it is, and with a grain of salt and do some research on their own as well.

I do want to talk a bit about some of our similarities and differences. One of the things that I think so we already talked about. Grace we've talked about, we don't need your neither of us drink. Anything I thought was just really interesting as we both did, America, I'm curious what I although I'd never was in the military, I'm huge into national service. I think that the civic engagement of Americans is so low. I'm a big believer in America. I'm curious what your experience was, and maybe I'll share briefly what mine was as well.

Benoit Kim  49:39  
That's why it's awesome. I don't think I've ever heard you. I did some research for your upcoming episode next week. But out of the I came across that information. So I was a part of Teach for America, which is part of the sub branches under AmeriCorps. I think there's so many categories within AmeriCorps itself, because it's sure Yeah, so Mine was a state AmeriCorps program under Teach for America. And so that was the entry point for me to go to nonprofit, which I didn't mention earlier. Like I said, I feel like I live so many lifetimes, I forget some of the experiences I've had, especially the under the current Busy, busy chapters in life that I'm currently in. But so that was my entry points to Philadelphia. That's how she got there. And another thing I didn't share, it's not on my CV is I used to be in private sector because I studied Economics and International Relations and undergraduates. And so I got into management consulting, but I left that race very soon. So it's not even on my CV, I often forget, I was in private sector for a very, very brief blip of my life. And so I knew I needed to get into nonprofit because proceeds does not transfer. And what's considered prestigious in one field. The other field has complete disregard, of course, because it's very contextualized. So I did all my research and I realized, what's a consistent threat. I sort of alluded to this earlier to allow me to be where I'm at in life, education. So that's the focus I'll it's the focal point I wanted to approach and tackle. And I did a lot of research and I realized Teach for America is one of the accelerator programs, it pays for a lot of your certificates. And it has a great reputation, like Michelle Obama used to talk a lot about it during her first lady days. So you know, Brenda effect, Oh, Michelle Obama, must be legit. I applied I got into and then I taught in inner city, Philadelphia, I taught middle school, I taught sixth, seventh and eighth graders. And it was a it was called around bay around the Institute of Science and Technology, not the gorilla around Bay, but around Bay in Swahili means brotherhood. So it was a first Afro centric charter school in all of Pennsylvania. What that means is, it's all Africans, and not just African Americans, but there are some Africans, we actually speak Swahili in school, we have all these principles that we practice, like morning circles to afternoon rituals for brotherhood, sisterhood, etc. So that was my experience. And to be honest, as a veteran, as someone who had some profoundly challenging experiences in my life, to say the least, because I've always had like three near death experiences in the last six, seven years. When I look back to my teaching time, teaching these kids who come from the most horrendous family backgrounds, addictions, domestic violence, sexual abuse, death, drive by shootings, the list goes on almost on a, like a daily basis. It's that rough of a neighborhood that come from Yeah. I thought I was going to be the Congress teacher with this accolades. This fancy CB going to teach them about the subjects I was teaching. Very stereotypically, I was teaching math and social studies. So I'm just going to embrace my stereotype. What the little that I know, in actuality, the expectation was me the subject experts teaching these kids who lack the opportunities. In reality, I learned more about life, and grit, humility, Grace from these 128 kids that I taught, I think, sure, I taught them some linear equations graph, a couple of subjects I, that I don't even know what purpose it serves in life anymore. But some of the lessons I learned from them, and just this ability to show up, despite these horrific challenges over and over again, and still show up to school, as good friends as whatever. And I was like, wow, I will never forget some of the moments I shared. And I get emotional thinking about this, because like they represents such this anti fragility, because there's resilience, and there's into fragility, which means the rebounds, you get back to even stronger threshold than where you started. And just this crazy, display day to day for how much hardships they go through. And you can never tell some of this reality they live under until they ask you or until they tell you. And yeah, I realized we don't all we don't always have to wear our pain and trauma on the sleeves. Which is not to go off the rails. But I feel like we're in this interesting culture. We're in oscillated too hard. 10 years ago, nobody ever talks about emotions. Now that's all they ever talk about. And emotions are important. But since that's not all, like you have to confront your trauma, you have to know work. And I think these kids who didn't know mental health from black and brown communities, who have the most significant hardships, they even now when I think about but they're just so gracious, so understanding, so forgiving, so loving. So some of the pillars I've learned I still care today, but I attribute a lot of my gratitude and just this profound, profound just thankfulness towards my americorps teach America experience

David Ames  55:00  
Excellent. Again, I won't go into too much depth, but I was working not in an inner city, but small sized city with the probation department. So kids that had either been in juvenile hall for some time and were on probation, or were in probation schools, basically, after kind of continuation schools, you get to a little more intensity in a probation school, and saw everything from heroin addiction to parents on meth, and kids just trying to make it work. You know, same thing that I think these were just amazing individuals that were surviving incredible odds. And I've related a lot to it, because again, grew up with drug and alcohol, and my family, and it was a definitely a life defining job, if you will, for two years of my life. So I'm a huge proponent of America, regardless of where you serve, Peace Corps, the same thing, you know, just again, back to having a sense of civic obligation, something like you know, like to give back. Right, and I really part of your story that I love is the naturalization through military service, participating in AmeriCorps and you know, clearly you're you're also giving back. And I think that should be tied into university education, right, like baver, pay for some of the or all of the, you know, your university education, and then you serve for a couple of years in in one capacitor and others, I think, just as a no brainer for helping America to heal a bit.

Benoit Kim  56:38  
Could I ask you a question, please? Yes. So when I think back to some of my white peers in the teacher America program, a lot of them had this not barrier, but this limited belief that their skin tone or doing the city will not allow them to build rapport and build relationships with some of these students they serve, at least in Philadelphia, even outside my school is predominantly black and brown. I don't know the predominant population, your work whether you serve, but do you feel like your personal lived experiences transcended your skin tone, your zip code, where you came from, and that allows you to sort of really work and build relationships with some of the youth that you're working with?

David Ames  57:19  
Yes, and I think we could go into really deep waters, regarding race, because I'm mixed as well. So my dad's side is Spanish, Mexican with Native American. And that's and my mom's side is, is just very Caucasian. But I actually remembered a new word recently Mestizos, which is the mixed, you know, from Mexico's embracing of the Spanish heritage people within Mexico. And that's it, right, but that's me. So I am obviously very white passing, and I'm culturally Caucasian, as all get out. And so I've always had this weird experience of observing racism around me and not being the subject of that racism. But to answer your the heart of your question. Absolutely. The you know, in particular, the experience of being a child of an alcoholic and a drug addict, was one to one right, like, that applied directly. And as a general rule that, you know, try to get get through to kids at the same time, like myself, I think they were also very guarded and protective. And that didn't always work. But no, I didn't see that as a particular barrier. The population was white, Hispanic, very small, Asian community as well. So

Benoit Kim  58:37  
yeah, I don't usually do leading questions, but I sort of can gauge what the answer could be. Because I think that's a pretty ubiquitous across these AmeriCorps programs where the lived experiences transcends these other perceived barriers, but it just did tie that into podcasting. I think that's why I love the art of long form podcast name, because stories outlive all of us. I think it's a deep, profound privilege that we have the opportunity to hold space and have these platforms, at least for me started as a passion project. Now it's a business to uphold these stories. And I think people underestimate with this tick tock cultures, everything's 15 seconds or less, highly scripted, highly rehearsed. I think people forget the power of stories, because stories are not just content. Stories are reflections of these lived visceral experiences that become embedded genetically into our minds. And we found them as very viscerally powerful, that we feel called to share these stories to other people. But I think you can go beyond podcasting America or whatever other containers but from my experience, my limited 30 years experiences, I think storytelling studies continuously as this timeless avenue to really connect people away from their skin color, race, zip codes, your socio economic statuses, and that's why I think stories are so powerful because As to my knowledge, almost Sapiens or humans are the only species that have the ability to retell our lived experiences to others.

David Ames  1:00:09  
And I think some of what I think we're both doing, but this podcast in particular is letting people tell their stories. And many of my guests, I didn't have that experience, I had a different experience. And it is the diversity. It's the literal diversity of the stories that someone else is out there going. Wow, you know, Jenny is telling my story, Bob is telling my story. You know, like, I think we sometimes don't know what we don't know. Because we haven't experienced that and letting listening to other people's stories, we get a peek into other people's experience.

Benoit Kim  1:00:42  
Yeah, I tried to create connection with mental health, every opportunity, I get professional hazard. But to tie that into mental health, David, there's a lot of contributing factors to why psychotherapy worse, but I think the essence of all mental health is this feeling that you are not alone, that you already have this profound realization that you are now walking this path of life by yourself. Because this perceived solitude or perceived loneliness, is in a lot of senses, contributes to depression, feeling depressed, and I can't even tell you how many men clients of mine, who told me Oh, you're just gonna talk about feelings, you're not going to change me and you're not going to fix me. You're right. I'm not here to fix you. I'm just the navigation system, an avenue of explorations for thought content, your emotionality, etc. But just by creating space to hold these experiences in a clinical container, or like you on this podcast, because secrecy, there's a lot of stigma around your, your guests and the people you try to create space for, which is the reason why I reached out in September last year, that you're gracious enough to respond recently for connect here, officially. But people underestimate and I cannot emphasize this enough that I want to put this in a messaging board where just feeling hurt, feeling seen. Those two things alone can dramatically improve your emotional well being and mental health. And because none of us live on islands, even if you live in an actual Island, there's villages, there's tribes. And I really, really believe that healing and grounding takes a village. And if more of us can get our stories out there, even in this realm of stories overload content overload, just it's not it's not even about getting your stories heard by others more about knowing that your stories are being seen. And there are other people walking similar path with different contexts. But pain is ubiquitous. Doesn't matter who you are.

David Ames  1:02:50  
Benoit, I want to give you a chance to talk about the Discover more podcast, maybe tell us the story leading up to starting it. What are you trying to accomplish there?

Benoit Kim  1:02:59  
That's a vast question. I'm still figuring that out. In my year 3.5, but the genesis of was very simple, pun intended with the Bible. So in early 2019, I saw the early rise of podcasting through Joe Rogan, Tim Ferriss, some of the greats are doing amazing podcasting for the right reasons, I believe, I've always been I've always felt this loneliness said going into Elijah's talks about this perceived loneliness. I've ever since I can remember I read the secret when I was 13. I've been reading I've been I've always been a ferocious readers. And I realized I don't just love one thing. I love a lot of different things. I love human psychology. I love politics. I love physics. I love all of these economics. But I always felt this loneliness where I feel like a lot of people couldn't relate to my esoteric or wide ranging interest. So if I tried to have these conversations, I could tell people tune out, or they're not as engaged or they're very straight up this interested at times. So I thought, Oh, am I am I weird? And of course, there's jack of all trades, master of none. I disagree. I think you could be Jack of all trades, and Master of some. I don't think it's mutually exclusive. But yeah, I thought I must be I must be the weird one. I overthink I have all these interests and nobody can relate until podcasting. were heard through podcasting and realize Holy crap, there is this people that have 4000 miles away from me, or riding the facility in my city or America, who have the exact same interest, who are actively holding spaces to have these immersively engaging conversations with other amazing people, like high caliber aside, just people from academic backgrounds, professors, psychologists, business owners, athletes, and I was like, Wow, I'm not alone. And I'm not the weird one. After all, maybe I just represents a smaller subset of populations, cognitively so that's one. But yeah, I started is just to capture some of these public conversations like every single one of us have had those Erico profound conversations to in the morning, maybe over a sip of wine or 20 sips of wine. But how often do we remember those conversation? I didn't. So I had a co founder of who we later departed about a year ago to create a differences. But yeah, he was somewhere just similar. We met in the gym five in the morning, and we could just talk about almost everything under the moon. It was almost like a podcasting sessions. Every time we will talk, we'll have hours on it. And so I thought, why don't we create a public catalogue and capture some of these conversations, it was a very self serving very pure, and simple reason and intentions. But then over time, I realized the once again, full circle, it's the beginning of this conversation, this hierarchy of elements were just 24 at the time, what do we know about this world? But what do we know? So we've shifted the format to more interview based, and we started having the people we deemed as interesting, because even now, like my show has amounted to a certain accolades. I've had a couple amazing milestones, which I'm very grateful for. But I still uphold this Northstar, so to speak, or this compass from my podcasting where I want to do this in perpetuity. I want to do this for at least 10 years, I have seven more six and a half years more to go. So to do that, I have to stay in the game for as long as I can. And to stay the course I have to do what I feel interesting, intrinsically first. Right, right. There's intrinsic motivation goes a far away. I share that because I still want to have the people that I find interesting, not just what the analytics or what the listenership says. And I try to ask a few personal selfish questions to fulfill my own selfish desires. Because I have to be engaged in these conversations. Like, I reached out to you because I was a I never heard about the deconversion process until I came across your podcast. I never heard about the term graceful atheist. It seems like a very oxymoron, right? Like intentional, societal propaganda. If you're an atheist, you can be graceful grace is exclusive rights by the religions, etc, etc. So I genuinely have a lot of questions to ask you, which you will experience next week? Yes. So I saw a poll, that same intention, even now, miles away from where I started, but at the end of day, I want to elevate the stories that I think need to be elevated the most. And I want to have conversations and learn from some of not just the best or smart, but really interesting people. Because I think through these collective Conversations, I'm hopefully imparting this message that we all share more similarities than not, yeah, because I think that is the key ingredient to hopefully one day, moving through and resolving this extremely polarized, these deep cosmic divide between the left and the right, whatever language you want to divide. And I think a lot of that comes down to this lack of conversations. We are no longer having conversations as human beings face to face. It's just not happening. Different political ideologies, your merger, your except for right. We just label them under his whatever boxes arbitrarily. And yeah, those are some of the intentions i saw pulled. But it's honestly like therapeutic for me. I live for these conversations, the SEO, the marketing, the other stuff. I hate those. It's just part of the process. But I love having these conversations. And it's almost like food for thought.

David Ames  1:08:30  
Yeah. Wow. A couple things. I want to respond to that. One, again, to quote Jennifer Michael, heck, she talks about how doubters, and believers have more in common than the vast middle. The vast middle doesn't care. He hasn't thought about it, right, and the doubters, and then the true believers have thought about it a lot. And so I do appreciate this kind of conversation I talked a lot about after I left Bible college, still Christian for many years afterwards, but I missed immediately, the 2am conversations in the dining hall, where whoever random person happened to be in there, you get into these deep, meaningful conversations, and I completely missed that. And so similar to you, like part of this is selfishly for me, so that I get to have these conversations, because that is part of my mental health. That's something that I need is to have meaningful conversations, even with people with whom I disagree. And I think that I couldn't agree more that that is part of what is absolutely missing, that we don't talk to one another anymore and respect the humanity of each other and so on. So, so I appreciate appreciate you being on.

Benoit Kim  1:09:43  
Yeah, you're 27 years of understanding. You've been a Christian for 27 years. deconversion and another set from dining hall 2am conversations. Some of the deepest conversations I've had is an aeroplane. We call that we call that the passenger seat confession right? Because I will never see you again. So I'll just Yes, exactly. You're radically honest with you because I have this perceived safety net of never having crossed paths again. And of course, that's true most, but I still remember some of the most interesting and deep, insightful conversations on the plane. And I think that speaks to once again to tie into full circle where we all have a lot to share. And I think as long as you can identify those people, because I do feel like on a societal level, I'm very deeply concerned about the rise of superficiality rise of superficial conversations. Right, this conversation with Dr. David Rudd, is a former president at University of Memphis, tenured psychologist, top psychologists in the world. And he does talk about that even with his distinguished academic career and as a president of a large university. He does see this correlation with the rise of superficiality along with the rise of mental health issues. And I think we have to actively combat that because it's only going to get worse and short from content, as you saw on YouTube, everything just pushing out with the rise of Tik Tok and I do really feel like deep, meaningful sociality or social relationships is often predicated and dependent on deep, meaningful, intentional conversations.

David Ames  1:11:26  
Then walk him the podcast is discover more? How can everyone find you? How can they find the podcasts? How can they find out more about you?

Benoit Kim  1:11:34  
I don't have any books to promote. So if you found any interest or any value in some of the conversations we have today with David, and yeah, this is just Hi, I'm in real life. And I love these conversations. And truly Nothing excites me more than when a listener reaches out. Or I can connect with you offline to ask more questions. Don't just follow me ask me difficult questions, heavier questions. That's how I keep my brain active because Alzheimer's, my biggest fear, a little quick disclosure, but if you find any interest, I invite you to join me on my discover more journey on the podcast, discover more. It's a play on words. Hopefully, you're discovering more value from the actual container of the episode that you tune in. But it's also more of a call to action that I invite you to and I challenge you to discover more about on your own accord that you found interested in. If your interest was piqued by anything we talked about today. Do more discovering, do more research on your own. That's critical thinking thinking about thinking. So it's two bits to full about my name, and you can find me Apple podcast, Spotify, etc, etc. And if you're more of a visual learner, my in person studio is recently completed with full fully stocked media setup. So I invite you to check us out some of the cinematic effort we tried to put into these videos more and more on YouTube at discover more podcasts. And if you want to connect with me on social media, it's also discovering more podcasts, or drew the line at tick tock so I don't have a presence.

David Ames  1:13:00  
I respect that. I respect that. Mike Kim, thank you so much for being on the wrestling atheist podcast.

Benoit Kim  1:13:06  
Thank you for having me on for your thoughtfulness and the thoughtful questions.

David Ames  1:13:16  
Final thoughts on the episode. As Ben while said, it's as if he has lived 10 different lives. He has so much life experience at such a young age. It is quite impressive. Then whilst podcast discover more is wide ranging on all the various topics that he is interested in, and it has a particular focus on mental health. Because I'm me, and part of what this podcast is about is skepticism. I have to acknowledge here that both Benoit and his podcast veer into the areas that I would consider pseudoscience at times. At the same time, I think Benoit himself is dedicated to learning and discovering the truth. And I wouldn't have him on this podcast if I didn't believe that he has something important to say. Ben was discussion of being in the policymaking field and acknowledging the compromises that one would have to make nearly on a daily basis, I thought was profound. His move towards clinical psychology and the desire to help people as well as what he's doing with the podcast to normalize mental health and focusing on a growth mindset, I think are very, very important. And Benoit is uniquely qualified to speak on those issues. On the topic of psychedelics, if you're a longtime listener to this podcast, you'll know that I am super skeptical, and at best ambivalence, the point that I made in the conversation that I have spent a fair amount of time with people on these very psychedelic drugs as well as a number of other drugs. And the experience for the person subjectively is profound and deep and meaningful, and the experience for the sober person is not. Having said that we also at this podcast, believe in evidence, and there is very compelling evidence that in a clinical environment, with trained clinicians, psychedelics can have a positive impact in certain areas. The reason I haven't talked on this subject until now is that many of the voices out there, including people, like Sam Harris, I think are way too Cavalier. And they're not talking about the potential downsides and risks and limitations. And Benoit was able to articulate those downsides, risks and limitations, while also being a proponent. So I really appreciate the perspective that he brings and the research that he has done. But finally, I will say, be skeptical. Do some of your own research. If this is an area that you feel like would be helpful for you. Seek out professional help, don't do this on your own. Finally, it's obvious that Benoit is a Christian, but I really appreciate that he was willing to come on this podcast. I am actually going to be on the Discover more podcast in a few months. And both of those conversations were really fun and helpful. And it was good communication. And I hope that Benoit and I can be examples of what it is like to speak with people who don't necessarily agree. We were able to find our common ground, what I call secular grace, I think Benoit is describing in a different way, about caring for people. And that's really what matters. That's the core part that makes a difference. You can find the Discover more podcast wherever you find your podcasts, as well as on YouTube. Check out Benoit and the Discover more podcasts. I want to thank Benoit for being on the podcast for sharing his personal story, sharing his life philosophy, sharing his experience and expertise. Thank you so much Benoit for being on the podcast. The secular Grace Thought of the Week is listen to people. My favorite quote from this conversation with Benoit is people just want to be heard. And this is coming from a clinical psychologist, someone who someone who professionally has been in counseling sessions has done work with in sometimes very extreme mental health issues. And this is something that I believe very, very deeply. This is what I think this podcast is about. And Benoit said this as well, that people feel like they are alone, that they're the only one experiencing whatever the thing is. And this is what this podcast has been about to say you are not alone in your deconstruction in your questions in your doubts. So those of us who have gotten through deconstruction, some of us who have gone through deconversion, and we're on the other side, and we want to live a graceful life. We need to be willing to listen to sit down and hear people but more importantly for the person with whom we are speaking for them to feel heard. Not that we are just waiting to respond and correct but that that person feels like we understand them. My deep feeling is that the human experience is the need to be known. And in some ways we are trapped within our own minds subjectively. The more we communicate with other human beings and feel heard feel known, the more whole as a human being we become. Next week, our Arline interviews Stephanie Stalvey. Stephanie is the amazing artist on Instagram @stephanie.stalvey.artist. Her artwork is around family, being married, having children sacks, just the whole experience. It's absolutely beautiful. It's a long running series that tells us a long story. You're definitely not gonna want to miss this next week. Until then, my name is David and I am trying to be the graceful atheist. Join me and be graceful human beings. The beat is called waves by MCI beats. If you want to get in touch with me to be a guest on the show. Email me at graceful atheist@gmail.com for blog posts, quotes, recommendations and full episode transcripts head over to graceful atheists.com This graceful atheist podcast part of the atheists United studio This podcast network

Transcribed by https://otter.ai

Purity Culture Doesn’t Get the Last Word

Books, Deconstruction, Influencers, LGBTQ+, Musicians, Podcasters, Purity Culture, Uncategorized, YouTubers

Purity Culture says that monogamous married sex between two heterosexual people is the only good and moral way. Anything that “deviates” is evil and sinful, even an abomination to god.

But it’s all a lie. 

When we leave religion—whether it’s Christianity or any other fundamentalist belief system—we don’t magically forget everything we believed. The homophobia, internalized or otherwise, runs deep. Be compassionate and patient with yourself and others.

Below are some resources from members of our private Facebook group. Perhaps they’ll be helpful to you, as well!

“Just getting to know human beings who do life differently cannot be replaced by all the reading and listening.” —Ursula Schneider

Books

Entertainment

Instagram

Podcasts

Youtube

The last resource is a simple quote from a community member and past guest, Ursula Schneider: “Just getting to know human beings who do life differently cannot be replaced by all the reading and listening.”

We don’t have to walk this path alone, and there is so much we learn from one another. If you’re in need of community, consider joining the Deconversion Anonymous private Facebook group.

Arline